stir_v be_v very_o sweet_a verse_n 11_o chapter_n 16._o why_o blood_n be_v forbid_v verse_n 11_o body_n chapter_n 4._o of_o what_o the_o body_n be_v create_v verse_n 19_o chapter_n 21._o the_o body_n can_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o appoint_a time_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o lose_v verse_n 64_o chapter_n 23._o what_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o new_a body_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 25._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v withhold_v by_o nothing_o in_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 79_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heaven_n verse_n 79_o chapter_n 25._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a verse_n 79._o to_o the_o 81_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v verse_n 83_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n verse_n 90_o 91_o book_n book_n chapter_n 8._o a_o field_n full_a of_o flower_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a book_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 3._o the_o book_n of_o theologist_n be_v mere_a history_n verse_n 5_o bridegroom_n bride_n chapter_n 3._o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n verse_n 8_o chapter_n 17._o the_o bridegroom_n come_n verse_n 115_o chapter_n 20._o the_o bride_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v three_o thing_n to_o expect_v verse_n 115._o to_o 117_o chapter_n 24._o where_o the_o bridegroom_n embrace_v his_o bride_n verse_n 31_o caine._n chapter_n 20._o why_o cain_n hatred_n be_v against_o abel_n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 20._o why_o cain_n become_v a_o murderer_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n be_v not_o reject_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n verse_n 63_o chapter_n 20._o the_o description_n of_o the_o cainish_a church_n verse_n 77._o to_o the_o 118_o chapter_n 20._o why_o cain_n grutched_a his_o brother_n any_o thing_n verse_n 82_o chapter_n 20._o how_o cain_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o murder_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n false_a faith_n be_v manifest_v verse_n 91_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n amazement_n and_o fear_n verse_n 97_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n expulsion_n beyond_o eden_n into_o the_o land_n of_o nod._n verse_n 98_o chapter_n 20._o cain_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n for_o man_n own_o conceit_n verse_n 99_o chapter_n 20._o how_o cain_n be_v comfort_v again_o verse_n 101_o chapter_n 20._o whence_o cain_n anger_n against_o abel_n proceed_v verse_n 104_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n be_v not_o whole_o reject_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n be_v cheer_o again_o verse_n 4_o chapter_n 21._o who_o be_v cain_n accuser_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n seek_v out_o art_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o invention_n 6_o verse_n 7_o chapter_n 21._o cain_n church_n and_o christ_n church_n dwell_v together_o 45_o verse_n 46_o called_n chapter_n 16._o how_o and_o when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v verse_n 50_o centre_n chapter_n 10._o what_o the_o centre_n be_v verse_n 40_o chapter_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o centre_n verse_n 67_o candlestick_n chapter_n 20._o what_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n be_v verse_n 42_o champion_n chapter_n 18._o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n be_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v in_o mary_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 25._o who_o be_v the_o champion_n verse_n 42_o child_n child_n chapter_n 15._o after_o the_o life_n be_v kindle_v a_o child_n be_v of_o itself_o verse_n 39_o chapter_n 15._o how_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o perish_v before_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 23._o a_o child_n new_o bear_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o one_o in_o year_n that_o repent_v of_o sin_n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 16._o we_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 20._o why_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n be_v generate_v from_o adam_n &_o eve_n verse_n 58_o chapter_n 22._o how_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 23._o how_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 24._o the_o very_a child_n of_o god_n hinder_v the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n verse_n 32_o christ_n christian_n christendom_n chapter_n 12._o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 12._o to_o the_o 14_o chapter_n 18._o the_o veil_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v away_o verse_n 1_o chapter_n 18._o the_o corporiety_n of_o christ_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 18._o what_o be_v the_o seed_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 18._o christ_n incarnation_n or_o become_v man._n verse_n 35._o to_o the_o 54_o chapter_n 18._o christ_n the_o most_o wonderful_a person_n in_o the_o deity_n verse_n 52_o chapter_n 18._o christ_n be_v the_o heaven_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 18._o christ_n incarnation_n from_o verse_n 85._o to_o the_o 91_o chapter_n 19_o christ_n invit_v all_o verse_n 31_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n verse_n 29_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n receive_v or_o assume_v his_o soul_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 22._o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n have_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o life_n for_o all_o verse_n 48_o chapter_n 22._o from_o whence_o christ_n be_v verse_n 52_o 53_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n assume_v or_o receive_v our_o body_n verse_n 66_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n soul_n be_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n soul_n be_v our_o brother_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n body_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n verse_n 72_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 75_o chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o name_n christus_fw-la in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 77_o 78_o chapter_n 22._o christ_n tempt_v from_o verse_n 80._o to_o the_o 100_o chapter_n 23._o of_o christ_n presence_n every_o where_o verse_n 3._o to_o the_o 11_o chapter_n 23._o what_o christ_n disciple_n receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n verse_n 13_o 14_o chapter_n 23._o christ_n bind_v the_o devil_n every_o where_o verse_n 16_o chapter_n 23._o how_o we_o be_v foresee_v in_o christ_n verse_n 21_o 22_o chapter_n 24._o a_o christian_a do_v not_o right_o know_v himself_o verse_n 34_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n spring_v up_o with_o his_o holy_a body_n through_o death_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 25._o of_o christ_n new_a body_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 25._o the_o contemptible_a death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n verse_n 15_o 16_o chapter_n 25._o how_o christ_n sweat_n drop_n of_o blood_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n passion_n or_o course_n compare_v with_o adam_n whole_a course_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o he_o verse_n 23._o to_o 40_o chapter_n 25._o what_o christ_n lay_v off_o in_o death_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n have_v heavenly_a flesh_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o we_o too_o verse_n 48_o chapter_n 25._o how_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n have_v also_o bear_v our_o actual_a sin_n verse_n 52_o chapter_n 25._o wherefore_o christ_n passion_n be_v verse_n 57_o to_o the_o 61_o chapter_n 25._o christendom_n must_v expect_v the_o sign_n of_o elias_n verse_n 82_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n conversation_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n verse_n 88_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o we_o verse_n 89_o chapter_n 25._o christ_n do_v eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n verse_n 91_o chapter_n 25._o the_o description_n of_o christ_n ascension_n verse_n 98._o to_o the_o 108_o chapter_n 25._o what_o christ_n body_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v verse_n 104_o chapter_n 25._o how_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n verse_n 106_o chapter_n 25._o of_o christ_n creature_n verse_n 106_o chapter_n 25._o how_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n verse_n 108_o chapter_n 26._o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 7_o chapter_n 26._o when_o christ_n body_n be_v glorify_v verse_n 2._o to_o the_o 4_o chapter_n 26._o christ_n have_v not_o a_o body_n that_o be_v altogether_o earthly_a verse_n 9_o commandment_n conversion_n chapter_n 17._o why_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o adam_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 24._o what_o be_v require_v in_o conversion_n verse_n 27_o contention_n chapter_n 25._o no_o contention_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a verse_n 83_o counsellor_n chapter_n 16._o there_o be_v five_o counsellor_n sit_v in_o the_o brain_n verse_n 22_o covenant_n chapter_n 18._o what_o the_o covenant_n do_v profit_n before_o christ_n
13._o to_o 16_o chapter_n 12._o the_o soul_n have_v 3_o principle_n in_o it_o verse_n 56_o chapter_n 13._o another_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 30._o to_o the_o 33_o chapter_n 13._o the_o soul_n be_v the_o rough_a thing_n in_o man._n verse_n 30_o chapter_n 13._o the_o soul_n remain_v eternal_o in_o the_o tincture_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o out_o of_o what_o it_o come_v verse_n 10_o chapter_n 14._o when_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o a_o child_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 14._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o home_n here_o in_o this_o life_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o soul_n see_v with_o two_o light_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 14._o where_o the_o soul_n rest_v after_o its_o decease_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 14._o how_o and_o wherewith_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v verse_n 38_o chapter_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o cabinet_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 15._o whence_o distemper_n come_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 52_o chapter_n 15._o whence_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 16._o the_o bless_a soul_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o evil_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v with_o two_o chain_n verse_n 69_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o hard_a prison_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 17._o what_o light_a the_o soul_n have_v after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n verse_n 105_o chapter_n 17._o what_o body_n the_o soul_n get_v at_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n verse_n 106_o chapter_n 17._o how_o hardly_o the_o soul_n get_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 110_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n verse_n 111_o chapter_n 18._o what_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 18._o lamentation_n over_o the_o mass_n for_o soul_n verse_n 100_o 101_o chapter_n 19_o how_o we_o may_v find_v the_o disquietness_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 1._o to_o the_o 4._o chapter_n 19_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v its_o first_o condition_n and_o fall_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 5_o chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n verse_n 7_o 8_o chapter_n 19_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o sparkle_n from_o the_o almightiness_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 10_o chapter_n 19_o the_o soul_n be_v bind_v with_o 3_o band_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o soul_n die_v be_v verse_n 14_o chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 16._o to_o 21_o chapter_n 19_o how_o the_o soul_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o also_o comprehensible_a verse_n 19_o 20_o chapter_n 19_o the_o damn_a soul_n see_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o misery_n verse_n 23_o chapter_n 19_o what_o light_a the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v verse_n 24_o chapter_n 19_o how_o the_o soul_n wait_v for_o its_o body_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o power_n and_o ability_n the_o soul_n have_v verse_n 27_o chapter_n 19_o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v can_v appear_v verse_n 28_o chapter_n 19_o where_o the_o unregenerate_v soul_n remain_v verse_n 49_o 50_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o mass_n for_o soul_n be_v verse_n 54._o to_o the_o 56_o chapter_n 19_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o turn_v at_o the_o last_o verse_n 58_o 59_o chapter_n 19_o out_o of_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v generate_v verse_n 65_o chapter_n 19_o how_o the_o soul_n remain_v in_o bell_n verse_n 65_o chapter_n 19_o the_o soul_n need_v no_o go_v out_o nor_o in_o verse_n 67_o chapter_n 19_o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a remain_v verse_n 68_o chapter_n 20._o of_o the_o fear_n the_o soul_n have_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n verse_n 53_o chapter_n 21._o how_o the_o soul_n long_v after_o the_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o pearl_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 21._o how_o the_o soul_n strive_v with_o the_o devil_n about_o the_o pearl_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 22._o what_o &_o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 13_o 14_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v free_n verse_n 14_o chapter_n 22._o what_o be_v the_o right_a body_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 15_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 22._o how_o christ_n have_v redeem_v the_o soul_n verse_n 40._o 42_o chapter_n 22._o none_o attain_v another_o soul_n but_o another_o body_n verse_n 40_o chapter_n 22._o what_o image_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v verse_n 44_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v turn_v away_o its_o will_n from_o the_o father_n verse_n 58_o chapter_n 22._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o averted_a soul_n verse_n 59_o chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 22._o the_o soul_n be_v not_o free_a from_o original_a sin_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 22._o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v half_a from_o mary_n tincture_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 22._o we_o attain_v no_o other_o soul_n verse_n 85_o chapter_n 22._o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v renew_v verse_n 85_o chapter_n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v perfect_o redeem_v verse_n 86_o chapter_n 23._o what_o food_n the_o soul_n must_v have_v verse_n 7._o to_o 11_o chapter_n 23_o of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 45_o chapter_n 23._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o adulterous_a whore_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 24._o how_o hard_o a_o departure_n that_o soul_n have_v that_o defer_v repentance_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 24._o how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v after_o its_o departure_n verse_n 23._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n 24._o how_o the_o soul_n fall_v many_o time_n into_o sin_n against_o its_o will_n verse_n 34_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v tie_v fast_o to_o two_o chain_n verse_n 6_o 7_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v verse_n 19_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n have_v reflect_v itself_o verse_n 20_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v verse_n 43_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o blind_a simple_a people_n come_v before_o god_n verse_n 62_o 63_o chapter_n 25._o where_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o his_o death_n verse_n 72_o chapter_n 25._o where_o the_o soul_n rest_n till_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n sound_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 15._o sound_z be_v eternal_a and_o sound_v or_o noise_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n in_o man_n than_o in_o other_o creature_n verse_n 69_o 70_o spirit_n spirit_n chapter_n 7._o the_o create_a spirit_n of_o man_n its_o power_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 13_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n reach_v to_o get_v the_o virgin_n as_o a_o thief_n reach_v to_o pluck_v fruit_n in_o a_o garden_n verse_n 40_o chapter_n 14._o the_o inability_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o earth_n discourse_v with_o the_o three_o element_n verse_n 29_o 30_o chapter_n 14._o what_o spirit_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 82_o chapter_n 14._o whither_o the_o holy_a spirit_n go_v when_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n verse_n 83_o chapter_n 16._o what_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o a_o proud_a man._n verse_n 38_o chapter_n 16._o what_o spirit_n go_v forth_o from_o a_o deceiver_n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 17._o whence_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v verse_n 81_o chapter_n 20._o the_o spirit_n of_o fierceness_n will_v also_o be_v manifest_v verse_n 12_o chapter_n 22._o what_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 27._o what_o spirit_n be_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 9_o a_o description_n of_o the_o transitory_a spirit_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 15._o for_o what_o the_o spirit_n be_v create_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o hell_n verse_n 99_o starry_n star_n chapter_n 2._o the_o starry_a spirit_n see_v into_o the_o three_o principle_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o star_n be_v verse_n 48_o chapter_n 15._o how_o far_o the_o power_n of_o the_o star_n reach_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n â—â—_o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n 〈…〉_z humane_a image_n verse_n 20._o to_o 25_o chapter_n 16._o the_o star_n or_o constellation_n frame_v bestial_a property_n in_o man._n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 17._o out_o of_o what_o the_o star_n be_v verse_n 8_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o star_n be_v the_o counsellor_n and_o god_n king_n of_o the_o land_n &_o the_o devil_n hangman_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 20._o what_o the_o star_n be_v verse_n 42_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o star_n image_n or_o imprint_v
and_o eve_n become_v altogether_o earthly_a verse_n 58_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v both_o ashamed_a verse_n 80_o chapter_n 17._o what_o and_o how_o adam_n be_v before_o his_o sleep_n verse_n 82_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n shall_v have_v propagate_v verse_n 82_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n verse_n 83_o chapter_n 17._o how_o adam_n become_v a_o fleshly_a man._n verse_n 87_o chapter_n 17._o what_o adam_n and_o eve_n understand_v concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n verse_n 102_o chapter_n 18._o adam_n do_v eat_v in_o another_o manner_n after_o his_o fall_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 18._o adam_n can_v eat_v of_o no_o paradisicall_a fruit_n after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 20._o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v ashamed_a after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 20._o how_o adam_n clothes_n be_v make_v verse_n 6_o chapter_n 20._o how_o adam_n and_o eve_n keep_v together_o after_o their_o be_v drive_v forth_o of_o the_o garden_n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 20._o what_o be_v in_o adam_n and_o eve_n mind_n be_v manifest_v in_o cain_n verse_n 81_o chapter_n 20._o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o murder_n verse_n 84_o chapter_n 21._o adam_n great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 21._o out_o of_o what_o adam_n be_v create_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 21._o the_o true_a ground_n of_o adam_n fall_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 22._o adam_n and_o eve_n get_v a_o body_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o deity_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 22._o of_o adam_n body_n and_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 22._o adam_n shall_v not_o have_v generate_v in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 22._o adam_n own_o will_v only_o can_v perish_v verse_n 54_o chapter_n 22._o from_o whence_o adam_n soul_n or_o will_n be_v breathe_v in_o verse_n 55_o 56_o chapter_n 25._o why_o adam_n go_v into_o the_o world_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 25._o adam_n sleep_n and_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v all_o one_o verse_n 73_o chapter_n 25._o how_o adam_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 92_o angel_n chapter_n 5._o from_o whence_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o body_n verse_n 24_o 25_o chapter_n 7_o from_o whence_o the_o angel_n be_v verse_n 24_o chapter_n 9_o why_o angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v eternal_a and_o beast_n not_o verse_n 42_o chapter_n 10._o whence_o the_o angel_n be_v generate_v verse_n 41_o chapter_n 11._o how_o the_o angel_n be_v propagate_v verse_n 4_o chapter_n 14._o out_o of_o what_o they_o be_v create_v verse_n 9_o chapter_n 15._o whence_o the_o angel_n have_v their_o be_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 15._o which_o of_o the_o angel_n be_v fall_v verse_n 5_o chapter_n 17._o what_o kind_n of_o bone_n the_o angelical_a man_n have_v verse_n 88_o chapter_n 18._o how_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v to_o a_o poor_a maid_n or_o virgin_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 20._o the_o care_n and_o strive_v the_o angel_n have_v for_o man._n verse_n 78_o chapter_n 22._o of_o the_o angel_n great_a humility_n verse_n 74_o anna._n chapter_n 22._o why_o anna_n be_v so_o long_o unfruitful_a verse_n 69_o antichrist_n chapter_n 18._o of_o antichrist_n visitation_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 20._o whence_o antichrist_n kingdom_n take_v beginning_n verse_n 83_o chapter_n 20._o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v reject_v of_o god_n verse_n 92_o chapter_n 21._o a_o large_a description_n of_o antichrist_n verse_n 28._o to_o the_o 38_o arts._n chapter_n 20._o why_o art_n or_o trade_n be_v discover_v verse_n 10_o astronomer_n chapter_n 14._o the_o astronomer_n know_v nothing_o of_o a_o child_n incarnation_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n verse_n 26_o author_n chapter_n 1_o why_o the_o author_n write_v of_o god_n as_o if_o be_v have_v a_o beginning_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 2._o how_o the_o author_n come_v by_o his_o knowledge_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 3._o the_o author_n write_v how_o the_o eternal_a birth_n must_v be_v understand_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 3._o wherefore_o the_o author_n write_n serve_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 4._o the_o author_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n or_o power_n than_o another_o verse_n 6_o chapter_n 4._o the_o author_n warn_v the_o reader_n concern_v his_o write_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 12._o the_o author_n write_v no_o news_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 14._o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o author_n soul_n have_v verse_n 39_o chapter_n 14._o all_o the_o author_n speak_v concern_v god_n heaven_n the_o element_n and_o of_o paradise_n be_v but_o as_o a_o small_a drop_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 89_o chapter_n 15._o for_o who_o the_o author_n have_v write_v verse_n 65_o chapter_n 16._o from_o whence_o the_o author_n have_v his_o knowledge_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 16._o from_o what_o spirit_n the_o author_n write_v verse_n 51_o chapter_n 20._o when_o the_o author_n write_n shall_v be_v serviceable_a verse_n 2_o chapter_n 24._o the_o author_n will_v write_v no_o lie_n of_o himself_o verse_n 1_o chapter_n 24._o the_o author_n counsel_v we_o to_o follow_v he_o verse_n 2_o chapter_n 24._o the_o author_n earnestness_n and_o excellent_a discourse_n verse_n 3._o to_o the_o 10_o chapter_n 24._o the_o author_n hard_a combat_n verse_n 17._o to_o the_o 20_o chapter_n 25._o the_o author_n appeal_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 25._o the_o author_n be_v not_o zealous_a out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o his_o own_o praise_n verse_n 53_o chapter_n 25._o the_o author_n admonish_v to_o continue_v in_o simplicity_n verse_n 69_o chapter_n 25._o why_o the_o author_n must_v write_v so_o deep_o verse_n 84_o chapter_n 25._o why_o the_o author_n must_v write_v as_o he_o do_v verse_n 107_o chapter_n 27._o what_o the_o author_n teach_v tend_v to_o verse_n 8_o babel_n chapter_n 18._o why_o language_n be_v confound_v at_o babel_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 18._o out_o of_o what_o babel_n be_v spring_v verse_n 82_o chapter_n 18._o babel_n shall_v be_v serve_v as_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o calf_n be_v verse_n 71_o chapter_n 19_o babel_n have_v invent_v the_o ransom_v of_o soul_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 19_o babel_n break_v within_o itself_o verse_n 2_o chapter_n 19_o what_o babel_n be_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 20._o babel_n and_o the_o star_n have_v the_o same_o government_n verse_n 18_o chapter_n 22._o babel_n blame_v the_o devil_n for_o tempt_v of_o christ_n verse_n 78_o chapter_n 22._o babel_n condemn_v they_o that_o search_n after_o hide_a mystery_n verse_n 78_o chapter_n 22._o of_o babells_n punishment_n verse_n 79_o chapter_n 23._o babel_n be_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 23._o babel_n shall_v be_v so_o talk_v with_o by_o the_o anger_n that_o the_o element_n shall_v tremble_v verse_n 50_o chapter_n 25._o babel_n destroy_v and_o devour_v itself_o verse_n 82_o chapter_n 25._o we_o must_v not_o rejoice_v at_o she_o burn_v verse_n 96_o chapter_n 25._o babel_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v she_o be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o verse_n 97_o chapter_n 27._o babel_n will_v bring_v in_o epicurism_n verse_n 23_o band._n chapter_n 20._o the_o band_n of_o eternity_n stand_v free_a baptism_n verse_n 65_o chapter_n 4._o why_o baptism_n be_v command_v verse_n 14_o 15_o beast_n chapter_n 3._o the_o beast_n shall_v stand_v naked_a verse_n 8_o chapter_n 4._o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v spew_v out_o verse_n 23_o chapter_n 4._o why_o the_o beast_n have_v no_o sin_n impute_v to_o they_o verse_n 38_o chapter_n 8._o of_o the_o create_a of_o the_o beast_n verse_n 37_o to_o 39_o chapter_n 11._o whence_o the_o venomous_a beast_n be_v verse_n 20_o chapter_n 11._o how_o the_o beast_n be_v enrage_v verse_n 28_o chapter_n 13._o why_o the_o bestial_a propagation_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o beast_n or_o live_a creature_n be_v create_v for_o verse_n 11_o chapter_n 16._o a_o beast_n be_v better_a than_o man_n that_o die_v without_o repent_v verse_n 40_o chapter_n 17._o the_o beast_n be_v not_o make_v of_o lump_n of_o earth_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 18._o the_o beast_n be_v great_a than_o the_o antichrist_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 18._o how_o the_o beast_n shall_v have_v be_v manage_v if_o adam_n have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 18._o god_n desire_v not_o that_o the_o bestial_a man_n shall_v be_v verse_n 10_o chapter_n 20._o the_o beast_n shall_v stand_v naked_a and_o bare_a verse_n 20_o chapter_n 20._o a_o lamentation_n because_o the_o beast_n have_v make_v the_o garden_n of_o rose_n a_o den_n of_o murderer_n and_o thief_n verse_n 37_o 38_o chapter_n 20._o the_o beast_n will_v be_v squeeze_v forth_o by_o the_o press_n in_o babel_n verse_n 38_o blood_n chapter_n 16._o how_o blood_n come_v to_o be_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n 16._o the_o blood_n wherein_o the_o soul_n
chapter_n 15._o god_n will_v not_o the_o earthly_a copulation_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 17._o where_o earth_n and_o stone_n be_v generate_v verse_n 8_o chapter_n 25._o why_o the_o earth_n tremble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n verse_n 44_o chapter_n 27._o earthly_a knowledge_n vanish_v in_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 19_o election_n chapter_n 17._o of_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 102_o 103_o chapter_n 20._o how_o little_a knowledge_n babel_n have_v of_o the_o election_n verse_n 59_o element_n element_n chapter_n 14._o a_o description_n what_o the_o oâ—â—_n element_n be_v verse_n 41_o 42_o chapter_n 14._o of_o the_o one_o element_n and_o of_o the_o four_o element_n verse_n 44._o to_o the_o 46._o chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n be_v verse_n 88_o chapter_n 17._o where_o the_o element_n have_v their_o original_a verse_n 48_o chapter_n 17._o the_o element_n out_o of_o which_o the_o four_o element_n proceed_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v without_o understanding_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 22._o what_o the_o eternal_a element_n be_v verse_n 19_o 20_o chapter_n 22._o why_o the_o element_n tremble_v verse_n 46_o chapter_n 22._o the_o one_o element_n be_v substantial_a verse_n 62_o eve_n chapter_n 13._o eve_n creation_n describe_v verse_n 12._o to_o 20_o chapter_n 13._o the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o eve_n before_o the_o fall_n verse_n 34._o to_o the_o 36_o chapter_n 15._o why_o god_n must_v make_v eve_n verse_n 18_o chapter_n 17._o eve_n be_v create_v for_o the_o corruptibility_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 17._o how_o eve_n be_v beguile_v verse_n 32_o chapter_n 17._o how_o eve_n be_v create_v verse_n 55_o chapter_n 17._o eve_n be_v beguile_v through_o her_o carelessness_n verse_n 57_o chapter_n 18._o the_o sentence_n upon_o eve_n verse_n 19_o chapter_n 20._o eve_n and_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n verse_n 44_o evil_a chapter_n 1._o the_o evil_n be_v not_o god_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o evil_n verse_n 5._o to_o the_o 14_o chapter_n 20._o the_o evil_n domineer_v over_o the_o good_a but_o god_n have_v not_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o verse_n 29_o chapter_n 21._o evil_a and_o good_a be_v in_o one_o another_o verse_n 17_o chapter_n 24._o from_o whence_o evil_a thought_n come_v verse_n 29_o fall_n chapter_n 11._o of_o lucifer_n and_o adam_n fall_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 11._o how_o their_o fall_n be_v foresee_v verse_n 22_o chapter_n 11._o reason_n speak_v against_o the_o fall_n verse_n 29_o chapter_n 18._o how_o god_n will_v not_o and_o yet_o will_v the_o fall_n verse_n 12_o 13_o father_n chapter_n 15._o how_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v warn_v verse_n 25_o chapter_n 17._o where_o god_n the_o father_n generate_v the_o son_n verse_n 85_o chapter_n 20._o of_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o father_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 25._o how_o god_n the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v verse_n 44_o faith_n chapter_n 17._o the_o author_n set_v down_o eight_o article_n of_o faith_n verse_n 116_o chapter_n 18._o what_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v verse_n 76_o fear_n chapter_n 23._o why_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v or_o be_v afraid_a verse_n 25_o feast_n chapter_n 25._o what_o be_v a_o good_a feast_n verse_n 86_o figurer_fw-la chapter_n 20._o the_o figure_n of_o all_o thing_n remain_v eternal_o verse_n 9_o fire_n chapter_n 5._o how_o the_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o water_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 7._o the_o original_a of_o the_o fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 8._o the_o fire_n aire_n water_n &_o earth_n have_v every_o one_o their_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o quality_n verse_n 31_o 32_o chapter_n 10._o what_o the_o fire_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o hell_n be_v verse_n 45._o 47_o chapter_n 14._o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o fire_n move_v above_o the_o heart_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 27._o of_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v perish_v verse_n 9_o 13_o fox_n chapter_n 19_o how_o some_o have_v the_o fox_n hang_v to_o their_o coat_n when_o they_o dye_v verse_n 39_o gall._n chapter_n 14._o the_o gall_n kindle_v the_o warmth_n in_o the_o heart_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o gall_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o gall_n heart_n liver_n and_o lung_n be_v set_v in_o order_n verse_n 18_o garment_n chapter_n 19_o he_o that_o will_v be_v hear_v of_o god_n must_v put_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o abomination_n ghost_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 19_o concern_v ghost_n of_o decease_a people_n that_o walk_n verse_n 22_o god_n chapter_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o he_o verse_n 1_o 2._o chapter_n 1._o how_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angry_a god_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o call_v god_n according_a to_o the_o first_o principle_n verse_n 8_o chapter_n 2._o the_o eternal_a work_n or_o generation_n of_o god_n verse_n 8_o chapter_n 4._o where_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n verse_n 8._o 44_o chapter_n 4._o god_n be_v seek_v by_o antichrist_n above_o the_o star_n verse_n 23_o chapter_n 4._o without_o god_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o verse_n 31_o chapter_n 4._o god_n know_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n in_o himself_o verse_n 54_o chapter_n 7._o where_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n verse_n 15._o to_o 19_o chapter_n 7._o why_o god_n be_v call_v god_n verse_n 19_o chapter_n 10._o how_o god_n be_v near_o to_o we_o verse_n 48_o chapter_n 14._o where_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 80_o chapter_n 15._o who_o god_n desire_v to_o have_v verse_n 26_o chapter_n 16._o we_o shall_v want_v our_o boast_n in_o god_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 17._o god_n be_v not_o so_o wrathful_a at_o the_o mere_a bite_n of_o the_o apple_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 17._o how_o god_n be_v king_n of_o the_o land_n verse_n 67_o chapter_n 19_o god_n be_v near_a we_o than_o the_o saint_n depart_v verse_n 31_o chapter_n 20._o god_n have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o judgement_n verse_n 20._o to_o the_o 26_o chapter_n 20._o god_n be_v not_o at_o odds_o with_o himself_o verse_n 60_o chapter_n 20._o god_n harden_v none_o verse_n 62_o chapter_n 20._o god_n do_v not_o will_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o devil_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 20._o god_n know_v what_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v verse_n 64_o chapter_n 20._o god_n foreseeing_a verse_n 66_o chapter_n 20._o who_o god_n draw_v verse_n 67_o chapter_n 20._o god_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n verse_n 93_o chapter_n 21._o god_n come_v to_o help_v all_o thing_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 21._o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o god_n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 22._o god_n and_o paradise_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o stand_v in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 32_o chapter_n 22._o from_o what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v its_o original_a verse_n 35_o chapter_n 22._o why_o god_n become_v man._n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 22._o god_n and_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v become_v one_o verse_n 63_o chapter_n 23._o both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n must_v manifest_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 24._o god_n arm_v the_o soul_n against_o the_o devil_n treachery_n verse_n 13_o chapter_n 25._o why_o god_n must_v come_v into_o the_o soul_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 25._o wherefore_o god_n must_v enter_v into_o death_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 25._o god_n mock_v adam_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v as_o one_o of_o we_o verse_n 40_o chapter_n 25._o god_n &_o man_n bung_n on_o the_o crasse_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 25._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v for_o all_o men._n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 25._o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 27._o what_o god_n be_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 27._o god_n give_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v sow_v verse_n 27_o chapter_n 27._o god_n will_v not_o cast_v all_o away_o verse_n 28_o good_n chapter_n 17._o why_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_n verse_n 27_o ground_n chapter_n 27._o what_o the_o ground_n be_v wherein_o the_o heaven_n sow_v seed_n verse_n 27_o gut_n chapter_n 14._o how_o the_o gut_n be_v make_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 14._o wherefore_o the_o stomach_n &_o gut_n be_v verse_n 27_o chapter_n 14._o wherefore_o the_o gutta_n be_v long_o and_o fold_a hand_n hand_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 25._o what_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 107_o chapter_n 14._o what_o hand_n be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n hear_v verse_n 27_o chapter_n 15._o what_o the_o hear_v be_v verse_n 67_o heart_n chapter_n 9_o out_o of_o what_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v generate_v verse_n 43_o chapter_n 10._o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a verse_n 41_o chapter_n 12._o what_o the_o
heart_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 3_o chapter_n 15._o nothing_o be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n verse_n 63_o chapter_n 19_o why_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v a_o human_a soul_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 23._o the_o eternal_a birth_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n heaven_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 6._o why_o heaven_n be_v so_o call_v verse_n 17_o chapter_n 7._o what_o the_o heaven_n be_v wherein_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 14_o chapter_n 17._o of_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v verse_n 77_o 78_o chapter_n 19_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o verse_n 62_o chapter_n 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 20._o heaven_n and_o hell_n strive_v about_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 21._o what_o heaven_n be_v verse_n 19_o chapter_n 22._o what_o heaven_n himmel_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 74_o chapter_n 24._o what_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v verse_n 26_o chapter_n 27._o the_o heaven_n will_v new_o make_v another_o age._n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 27._o heaven_n be_v the_o sour_a of_o the_o seed_n that_o god_n give_v verse_n 27_o hell_n chapter_n 9_o what_o hell_n shall_v be_v verse_n 22_o chapter_n 19_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 9_o what_o hell-fire_n be_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 17._o what_o the_o paradisicall_a sugar_n of_o hell_n be_v verse_n 93_o chapter_n 18._o the_o source_n or_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 16_o humanity_n chapter_n 22._o of_o christ_n humanity_n what_o man_n die_v and_o what_o man_n die_v not_o in_o christ_n death_n verse_n 46_o chapter_n 23._o david_n propehsy_v of_o the_o eternal_a humanity_n of_o christ_n verse_n 15_o jesus_n chapter_n 22._o what_o jesus_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 25._o how_o we_o put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n verse_n 48_o jehosaphat_n chapter_n 9_o christ_n come_v with_o the_o fair_a lily_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 13._o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n come_v with_o a_o golden_a charter_n verse_n 11_o jew_n chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o jew_n shall_v eat_v with_o the_o lamb._n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 25._o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v admonish_v verse_n 95_o jezabell_n chapter_n 25._o the_o throw_v out_o of_o jezabell_n be_v come_v immanuel_n verse_n 95_o chapter_n 22._o the_o fair_a gate_n of_o this_o book_n be_v immanuel_n verse_n 24_o chapter_n 22._o what_o immanuel_n signify_v in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n verse_n 73_o image_n chapter_n 10._o what_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 9_o chapter_n 14._o wherein_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v verse_n 55_o chapter_n 17._o whence_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 13_o chapter_n 21._o the_o image_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n in_o one_o person_n verse_n 21_o inn_n chapter_n 22._o how_o there_o be_v two_o eternal_a inn_n verse_n 3_o john_n josua_n israel_n chapter_n 23._o why_o john_n be_v bear_v before_o christ_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 20._o josua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 20._o wherefore_o israel_n stay_v 40_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n verse_n 22_o 23._o judge_n judgement_n chapter_n 27._o when_o the_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a come_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n 17._o the_o devil_n do_v not_o whole_o know_v his_o judgement_n verse_n 100_o chapter_n 27._o a_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n from_o verse_n 1_o to_o the_o 20_o chapter_n 27._o why_o a_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v verse_n 4_o chapter_n 27._o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v slight_o pronounce_v verse_n 29_o key_n chapter_n 4._o where_o the_o key_n to_o wisdom_n lie_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 9_o the_o key_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o paradise_n verse_n 25_o 26_o chapter_n 18._o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o rich_a chest_n of_o gold_n verse_n 99_o king_n chapter_n 15._o what_o strife_n about_o the_o king_n of_o life_n in_o a_o child_n verse_n 41_o kingdom_n kingdom_n chapter_n 16._o god_n kingdom_n go_v not_o backward_o verse_n 27_o chapter_n 20._o two_o kingdom_n wrestle_v in_o man._n verse_n 31_o chapter_n 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o desire_v by_o many_o verse_n 31_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o victory_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 20._o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n in_o adam_n &_o eve_n be_v very_o great_a after_o the_o fall_n verse_n 69_o chapter_n 21._o three_o kingdom_n in_o man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o field_n or_o ground_n verse_n 22._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n 25._o wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n consist_v verse_n 65_o chapter_n 26._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v keeper_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 20._o who_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n verse_n 41_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o sword_n of_o that_o keeper_n be_v make_v blunt_a knowledge_n verse_n 42_o chapter_n 3._o it_o be_v once_o not_o good_a for_o we_o to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fierceness_n but_o now_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a verse_n 2_o lad._n chapter_n 18._o antichrist_n throne_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o lad._n verse_n 56_o chapter_n 18._o in_o hebron_n there_o be_v a_o root_n to_o cure_n lazarus_n verse_n 57_o learned_n learning_n chapter_n 3._o why_o the_o learned_a forbid_v we_o to_o pry_v into_o god_n verse_n 6_o 7_o chapter_n 9_o how_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v verse_n 46_o chapter_n 26._o the_o pride_n of_o the_o learned_a be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o first_o pure_a church_n life_n life_n verse_n 16._o to_o the_o 34_o chapter_n 14._o where_o the_o life_n be_v generate_v in_o man._n verse_n 1_o chapter_n 19_o what_o the_o great_a life_n be_v verse_n 15_o chapter_n 22._o there_o be_v two_o eternal_a life_n verse_n 7_o light_n chapter_n 8._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 14._o of_o the_o light_n which_o man_n see_v by_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 14._o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v kindle_v in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 49_o chapter_n 16._o light_n strive_v against_o darkness_n verse_n 10_o chapter_n 16._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o 3_o principle_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 22._o the_o light_n have_v no_o centre_n verse_n 35_o limbus_n chapter_n 22._o what_o the_o divine_a limbus_n be_v verse_n 21_o lilly_n chapter_n 10._o the_o lily_n shall_v grow_v in_o the_o devil_n suppose_a kingdom_n verse_n 33_o chapter_n 11._o of_o the_o lily_n which_o shall_v short_o grow_v and_o bring_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n in_o the_o trinity_n verse_n 28._o chapter_n 13._o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lily_n which_o the_o virgin_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 14._o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n will_v spoil_v the_o corner_a cap._n verse_n 39_o chapter_n 15._o the_o lily_n come_v after_o the_o great_a shower_n verse_n 26_o chapter_n 15._o all_o be_v open_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o then_o the_o tincture_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 54_o chapter_n 17._o wherefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o beast_n will_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 17._o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n much_o shall_v be_v reveal_v verse_n 100_o chapter_n 19_o in_o the_o lilly-rose_n the_o door_n of_o the_o mystery_n shall_v fly_v open_a verse_n 61_o chapter_n 20._o the_o description_n of_o the_o lilly-time_n verse_n 15_o chapter_n 20._o the_o branch_n of_o the_o lily_n shall_v be_v plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o rose_n &_o the_o sick_a adaâ—_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o verse_n 38_o chapter_n 25._o a_o secret_a concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lilly_n verse_n 50_o chapter_n 25._o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v no_o time_n to_o expect_v but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n the_o sign_n whereof_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o elias_n verse_n 95_o chapter_n 27._o where_o the_o lily_n may_v be_v find_v where_o not_o verse_n 32_o love_n chapter_n 20._o in_o the_o break_v of_o the_o anger_n the_o love_n appear_v verse_n 59_o chapter_n 20._o love_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o anger_n verse_n 65_o lucifer_n chapter_n 4._o why_o lucifer_n be_v so_o call_v verse_n 67._o chapter_n 5._o whence_o lucifer_n be_v spew_v out_o proceed_v verse_n 7_o chapter_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lucifer_n before_o his_o fall_n verse_n 17_o chapter_n 5._o how_o lucifer_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n verse_n 25._o to_o the_o 30_o chapter_n 6._o how_o lucifer_n kingdom_n be_v shut_v up_o verse_n 6_o
5_o murderess_n chapter_n 15._o she_o be_v a_o murderess_n that_o destroy_v the_o fruit_n in_o her_o womb_n verse_n 39_o nature_n chapter_n 3._o how_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o eternal_a nature_n be_v verse_n 9_o to_o the_o 19_o chapter_n 8._o why_o nature_n long_v to_o be_v free_v from_o vanity_n verse_n 32_o chapter_n 15._o the_o haughtiness_n of_o nature_n compel_v not_o verse_n 22_o necromancer_n chapter_n 15._o where_o the_o necromancer_n be_v generate_v the_o author_n must_v conceal_v much_o because_o of_o the_o devilish_a enchantment_n near_o verse_n 6_o chapter_n 19_o near_o and_o far_o off_o be_v all_o one_o in_o god_n number_n verse_n 62_o chapter_n 14._o how_o great_a the_o number_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v overcome_v verse_n 47_o 48_o chapter_n 21._o we_o must_v first_o have_v once_o overcome_v in_o the_o storm_n before_o we_o attain_v the_o high_a knowledge_n verse_n 53_o paradise_n chapter_n 8._o of_o the_o consent_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 11_o chapter_n 8._o where_o the_o paradise_n be_v in_o which_o the_o angel_n dwell_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 8._o a_o scholar_n in_o paradise_n learn_v more_o in_o one_o hour_n than_o in_o thirty_o year_n in_o the_o university_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 9_o paradise_n and_o the_o garden_n be_v two_o thing_n where_o paradise_n be_v and_o what_o be_v its_o property_n verse_n 3._o to_o the_o 5_o chapter_n 9_o of_o the_o gulf_n that_o be_v between_o paradise_n and_o this_o world_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 9_o how_o there_o be_v comprehensibility_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 18_o chapter_n 9_o the_o fruit_n fire_n light_n and_o air_n in_o paradise_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 9_o paradise_n be_v infinite_a the_o shadow_n of_o all_o create_a thing_n remain_v eternal_o in_o paradise_n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 15._o we_o reach_v both_o paradise_n and_o hell_n in_o copulation_n verse_n 34_o chapter_n 17_o the_o author_n can_v describe_v the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n verse_n 14_o chapter_n 17_o what_o be_v call_v paradise_n verse_n 48_o chapter_n 17._o how_o paradise_n do_v hide_v itself_o from_o adam_n and_o eve_n verse_n 59_o chapter_n 19_o reason_n seek_v paradise_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o verse_n 60_o 61_o chapter_n 20._o paradisicall_a love_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o devil_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 20._o what_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n before_o paradise_n be_v verse_n 40_o chapter_n 25._o what_o our_o paradise_n be_v where_o our_o essence_n spring_v in_o god_n and_o where_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n verse_n 48_o pearl_n chapter_n 21._o how_o the_o pearl_n be_v sow_v imperceptible_o verse_n 48_o 49_o chapter_n 24._o how_o the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n grow_v in_o the_o storm_n verse_n 32_o chapter_n 24._o the_o pearl_n stick_v not_o in_o the_o outward_a man._n verse_n 34_o chapter_n 25._o the_o garland_n of_o pearl_n may_v be_v lose_v again_o verse_n 5_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o pearl_n may_v be_v find_v verse_n 16_o chapter_n 37._o how_o the_o pearl_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o weed_n verse_n 30_o 31_o possibility_n possible_a chapter_n 15._o the_o possibility_n or_o ability_n of_o seek_v be_v in_o every_o one_o verse_n 21_o chapter_n 20._o the_o description_n of_o the_o possibility_n or_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o we_o verse_n 75_o chapter_n 20._o man_n possibility_n or_o own_o ability_n be_v try_v in_o caine._n verse_n 96_o chapter_n 25._o wherein_o lie_v the_o possibility_n of_o our_o redemption_n verse_n 8_o chapter_n 25._o what_o possible_a what_o impossible_a for_o we_o pray_v pray_v verse_n 94_o chapter_n 19_o man_n pray_v for_o or_o intercession_n how_o far_o it_o avail_v verse_n 52_o 53_o chapter_n 25._o how_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v verse_n 85_o principle_n chapter_n 5._o what_o a_o principle_n be_v verse_n 6_o chapter_n 15._o the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n in_o a_o child_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n or_o body_n verse_n 50._o to_o the_o 55_o chapter_n 16._o there_o be_v 2_o eternal_a principle_n verse_n 27_o chapter_n 25._o why_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v create_v prophecy_n verse_n 103_o chapter_n 17._o why_o the_o prophecy_n be_v write_v so_o dark_o about_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n purgatory_n verse_n 100_o chapter_n 18._o the_o purgatory_n upon_o which_o the_o beast_n have_v build_v his_o kingdom_n verse_n 98_o chapter_n 18._o purgatory_n expound_v which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o dispute_v verse_n 102_o 103_o chapter_n 19_o where_o purgatory_n be_v verse_n 15_o chapter_n 20._o of_o the_o true_a purgatory_n and_o of_o the_o false_a purgatory_n verse_n 73_o 74_o putrefaction_n chapter_n 19_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o one_o die_v the_o author_n desire_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o it_o verse_n 42_o 43_o quality_n chapter_n 1._o whence_o the_o name_n of_o quality_n arise_v reason_n verse_n 42_o chapter_n 17._o reason_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o moses_n verse_n 34_o chapter_n 17._o reason_n make_v of_o god_n a_o unmerciful_a devil_n rest_n verse_n 35_o chapter_n 25._o of_o christ_n rest_n in_o the_o grave_a verse_n 67_o to_o the_o 74_o resurrection_n chapter_n 25._o christ_n resurrection_n describe_v verse_n 75_o to_o the_o 92_o rich._n chapter_n 16._o the_o rich_a go_v hardly_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 25._o hard_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_z into_o heaven_n verse_n 65_o chapter_n 25._o the_o rich_a need_v not_o give_v away_o their_o good_n ruler_n verse_n 66_o chapter_n 21._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o magistrate_n saint_n verse_n 39_o to_o the_o 44_o chapter_n 18._o the_o saint_n interoe_v avail_v not_o verse_n 73._o to_o the_o 79_o chapter_n 18._o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n verse_n 97_o chapter_n 25._o who_o those_o saint_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n verse_n 46_o chapter_n 25._o the_o saint_n admit_v no_o legate_n or_o ambassador_n verse_n 86_o satan_n chapter_n 4._o how_o satan_n be_v become_v a_o devil_n verse_n 21_o school_n chapter_n 19_o how_o the_o author_n school_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v verse_n 33_o chapter_n 22._o where_o the_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n must_v leave_v off_o &_o the_o scholar_n in_o god_n school_n begin_v verse_n 30_o chapter_n 23._o no_o school_n learning_n art_n or_o science_n avail_v before_o god_n verse_n 2_o seal_n chapter_n 20._o when_o the_o 7_o seal_n be_v open_v verse_n 42_o seed_n chapter_n 17._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n see_v sense_n verse_n 99_o chapter_n 12._o wherein_o see_v consisi_v verse_n 29_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o see_v can_v be_v verse_n 66_o chapter_n 15._o wherein_o the_o sense_n consist_v verse_n 58_o seek_v seeker_n chapter_n 16._o how_o our_o seek_v must_v be_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 27._o that_o now_o there_o be_v many_o seeker_n verse_n 22_o serpent_n chapter_n 15._o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v instant_o needful_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 24_o chapter_n 18._o why_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n must_v be_v generate_v without_o the_o seed_n of_o a_o man._n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 20._o what_o the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n signify_v sinne._n verse_n 95_o chapter_n 17._o how_o sin_n be_v sin_n verse_n 71_o chapter_n 17._o how_o all_o our_o do_n be_v sin_n verse_n 76_o chapter_n 19_o how_o sin_n be_v when_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o verse_n 37_o chapter_n 20._o wherein_o sin_n stick_v verse_n 76_o chapter_n 22._o original_a or_o inherit_v sin_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 24._o the_o old_a not_o the_o new_a man_n commit_v sin_n verse_n 35_o sleep_n chapter_n 12._o what_o sleep_n be_v verse_n 18_o smell_n chapter_n 15._o a_o description_n what_o smell_n be_v verse_n 70_o sodom_n chapter_n 18._o why_o punishment_n come_v upon_o sodom_n soul_n verse_n 28_o chapter_n 2._o whence_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o original_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 2._o how_o the_o soul_n look_v into_o the_o first_o principle_n verse_n 2_o chapter_n 2._o how_o the_o enlighten_v soul_n look_v into_o the_o second_o principle_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 18_o chapter_n 4._o out_o of_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v and_o how_o it_o become_v a_o devil_n verse_n 20_o 21_o chapter_n 4._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n verse_n 22_o chapter_n 4._o how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v full_a of_o lie_n chapter_n 4._o a_o assurance_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v come_v from_o god_n verse_n 40_o chapter_n 5._o the_o devil_n can_v see_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 7._o whence_o the_o soul_n be_v verse_n 2_o chapter_n 10._o a_o description_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n
unclean_a person_n what_o lesson_n the_o author_n have_v for_o they_o wicked_a verse_n 57_o chapter_n 20._o what_o hindrance_n the_o wicked_a have_v verse_n 67_o chapter_n 23._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n verse_n 46_o chapter_n 24._o what_o league_n or_o peace_n they_o have_v with_o the_o devil_n verse_n 12_o chapter_n 26._o the_o wicked_a can_v convert_v no_o sinner_n verse_n 25_o chapter_n 27._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o judgement_n verse_n 12_o will._n chapter_n 8._o what_o the_o will_n be_v verse_n 25_o â—0_n chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v verse_n 73._o to_o 80_o chapter_n 15._o of_o the_o two_o will_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n verse_n 43_o chapter_n 16._o a_o description_n of_o the_o two_o will_n verse_n 5_o to_o 9_o chapter_n 20._o the_o author_n describe_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n verse_n 75_o wisdom_n chapter_n 4._o the_o way_n to_o wisdom_n verse_n 16_o chapter_n 18._o what_o wisdom_n be_v verse_n 21_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v foolishness_n verse_n 97_o witch_n chapter_n 13._o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n know_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o tincture_n verse_n 37_o chapter_n 16._o out_o of_o what_o property_n witch_n exist_v wolf_n verse_n 21_o chapter_n 18._o who_o the_o beast_n wolf_n be_v which_o devour_v the_o beast_n verse_n 102_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o wolvish_a heart_n will_v be_v cut_v away_o verse_n 99_o woman_n woman_n chapter_n 13_o whence_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 13._o of_o the_o duty_n of_o woman_n verse_n 20_o chapter_n 13._o why_o woman_n with_o child_n loath_a some_o meat_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 17._o woman_n will_v still_o be_v the_o fine_a beast_n of_o all_o verse_n 32_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o woman_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n verse_n 12_o wonder_n chapter_n 22._o what_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o deity_n word_n verse_n 60_o chapter_n 8._o how_o the_o word_n be_v every_o where_o verse_n 17_o chapter_n 14._o what_o the_o word_n be_v verse_n 82_o chapter_n â—â—_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n verse_n 97_o chapter_n â—â—_o â—he_v word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 108_o chapter_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v verse_n 109_o chapter_n â—â—_o why_o the_o word_n must_v become_v man_n verse_n 112_o chapter_n 18._o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o word_n thou_o be_v earth_n verse_n 6_o chapter_n 19_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n verse_n 23._o to_o the_o 25_o chapter_n â—â—_o 〈…〉_z where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v verse_n 36._o to_o the_o 38_o chapter_n â—2_n how_o the_o word_n become_v a_o heavenly_a man._n verse_n 38_o chapter_n â—â—_o the_o word_n have_v assume_v or_o receive_v our_o soul_n but_o not_o our_o sinful_a body_n verse_n 65_o chapter_n â—â—_o how_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o â—ather_n and_o also_o his_o servant_n verse_n 71_o work_n chapter_n â—â—_o how_o all_o work_n follow_v man._n verse_n 41_o chapter_n â—â—_o how_o work_n follow_v the_o soul_n verse_n 34_o 35_o world_n chapter_n â—â—_o what_o be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n verse_n 32_o chapter_n â—â—_o the_o world_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la verse_n 2_o chapter_n â—â—_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o world_n compare_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n â—â—_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o paradise_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n â—â—_o how_o the_o world_n câ—me_v to_o be_v and_o 〈…〉_z that_o all_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_z do_v not_o come_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z verse_n 25_o 26_o chapter_n 12._o how_o the_o world_n shall_v rest_n after_o the_o break_v of_o it_o verse_n 55_o chapter_n 20._o why_o the_o world_n be_v create_v verse_n 10_o chapter_n 22._o out_o of_o what_o the_o world_n be_v generate_v verse_n 11_o chapter_n 24._o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o world_n verse_n 36_o chapter_n 27._o how_o the_o world_n have_v its_o beginning_n verse_n 4_o chapter_n 27._o why_o the_o world_n must_v perish_v verse_n 5_o chapter_n 27._o in_o what_o manner_n the_o world_n remain_v eternal_o verse_n 6._o and_o 20_o chapter_n 27._o out_o of_o what_o the_o world_n be_v create_v worm_n verse_n 7_o chapter_n 12._o of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o verse_n 57_o 59_o chapter_n 14._o concern_v the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 9_o chapter_n 14._o a_o description_n of_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 64_o chapter_n 15._o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indissoluble_a verse_n 57_o chapter_n 15._o how_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v poison_v wound_n verse_n 60_o 61_o chapter_n 25._o how_o christ_n wound_n shall_v shine_v eternal_o in_o glory_n as_o bright_a morning_n star_n wrath._n verse_n 88_o chapter_n 17._o how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n become_v burn_v verse_n 75_o chapter_n 20._o how_o the_o wrath_n get_v the_o victory_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n verse_n 47_o chapter_n 20._o wrath_n be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 61_o chapter_n 25._o the_o wrath_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 5_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_n verse_n 70_o chapter_n 25._o how_o the_o wrath_n be_v captivate_v verse_n 71_o finis_fw-la the_o author_n own_o title_n a_o be_v or_o substance_n substance_n beginninglesse_a beginninglesse_a generation_n generation_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o every_o thing_n at_o last_o last_o duty_n employment_n or_o business_n be_v be_v or_o sense_n sense_n grow_v grow_v propagation_n or_o increase_n increase_n or_o be_v be_v inheritance_n or_o possession_n possession_n or_o qualification_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n life_n essence_n or_o be_v be_v which_o be_v strange_a they_o start_v back_o at_o it_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v into_o their_o own_o lodging_n lodging_n or_o matter_n matter_n substance_n substance_n or_o creation_n creation_n viz._n our_o evil_a &_o corrupt_a nature_n &_o will_n which_o be_v incline_v to_o all_o evil_a evil_a the_o chief_a roll_a part_n part_n clarity_n clarity_n or_o which_o god_n have_v a_o love_n to_o to_o or_o fair_a fair_a or_o potentiality_n of_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n evil_n source_n or_o sustenance_n sustenance_n or_o evil_a disposition_n disposition_n corpus_fw-la or_o body_n or_o natural_a substance_n substance_n viz._n through_o &_o from_o god_n wrath_n &_o love_n love_n image_v fashion_v frame_v frame_v in_o brief_a or_o in_o sum_n sum_n be_v of_o all_o being_n or_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n not_o the_o pure_a deity_n as_o aristotle_n have_v suppose_v but_o the_o eternal_a nature_n god_n love_n and_o wrath_n wrath_n all_o evil_a affection_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n god_n or_o dispute_n always_o argue_v without_o look_v after_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n soul_n or_o schoolmaster_n schoolmaster_n a_o seal_n that_o can_v be_v open_v by_o no_o academic_a or_o university_n or_o scholastic_a learning_n but_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n fast_v watch_v pray_v knock_v and_o seek_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n or_o great_a darkness_n or_o blindness_n blindness_n child_n of_o sophia_n or_o divine_a wisdom_n wisdom_n or_o sweet_a sweet_a be_v or_o substance_n substance_n or_o material_n materia_fw-la materia_fw-la essence_n or_o substance_n substance_n or_o scorch_v scorch_v beget_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o forth_o astringency_n or_o aâ—ti_fw-la act_v act_v infect_v impregnate_v or_o mix_v sete_v in_o itself_o itself_o be_v or_o substance_n substance_n wherein_o the_o kindle_v consist_v consist_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o substance_n substance_n salt_n body_n or_o substantiality_n substantiality_n astringency_n or_o attraction_n attraction_n observe_v or_o consider_v consider_v generate_v generate_v a_o essential_a real_a imagination_n or_o purpose_n purpose_n be_v substance_n or_o thing_n thing_n or_o rigle_v rigle_v or_o astringent_a attraction_n attraction_n or_o senseless_o and_o mad_o mad_o or_o eager_o eager_o or_o wood_n wood_n or_o consider_v serious_o observe_v or_o mark_v or_o boil_v boil_v or_o geniture_n geniture_n be_v essence_n or_o substance_n substance_n originalnesse_n or_o originality_n originality_n or_o or_o or_o or_o in_o in_o generate_a of_o the_o star_n star_n viz._n the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n or_o work_v work_v astrall_a or_o starry_a spirit_n spirit_n or_o have_v have_v that_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o their_o blindness_n think_v they_o see_v well_o enough_o enough_o welldoing_a or_o flourish_a or_o beneficialnesse_n beneficialnesse_n or_o great_a world_n world_n or_o second_o ground_n of_o the_o little_a world_n world_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a divine_a work_n work_n as_o the_o wheel_n in_o a_o firelock_n strike_v fire_n
the_o eternal_a birth_n which_o stand_v hide_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o man_n that_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v new_o it_o know_v work_v and_o do_v even_o the_o same_o that_o ever_o it_o do_v from_o eternity_n it_o labour_v for_o the_o light_n and_o for_o the_o darkness_n and_o wotk_v in_o great_a anguish_n but_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v therein_o then_o there_o be_v mere_a joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o its_o work_n 7_o so_o that_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o element_n be_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n afar_o of_o or_o that_o be_v distant_a from_o we_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o we_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o near_o we_o than_o this_o birth_n for_o we_o live_v and_o move_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o mother_n and_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o heaven_n we_o speak_v of_o our_o native_a country_n which_o the_o enlighten_v soul_n can_v well_o see_v though_o indeed_o such_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o body_n 8_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n move_v and_o swim_v between_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n so_o the_o create_a heaven_n also_o move_v between_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o it_o swim_v in_o the_o eternal_a matrix_fw-la its_o limit_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o ethera_fw-la sky_n or_o receptacle_n have_v yield_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o creation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o luciser_n do_v reach_v where_o yet_o no_o end_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n be_v without_o end_n but_o our_o sense_n reach_v only_o to_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v a_o offspring_n propagation_n in_o the_o five_o form_n of_o the_o eternal_a mother_n or_o a_o quinta_fw-la essentia_fw-la wherein_o the_o separation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o world_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o matrix_fw-la be_v vary_a separate_v where_o now_o the_o separation_n be_v thus_o movind_n and_o then_o every_o essence_n in_o the_o propagation_n in_o the_o manifold_a centre_n of_o the_o star_n have_v a_o attract_v longing_n desire_v one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o a_o continual_a will_n to_o infect_v impregnate_n or_o mix_v influence_n and_o the_o one_o essence_n or_o virtue_n be_v the_o food_n meat_n and_o drink_n as_o also_o the_o chest_n case_n or_o receptacle_n of_o the_o other_o 9_o for_o as_o in_o the_o paradificall_a principle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n continual_o go_v forth_o &_o flow_v very_o soft_o immovable_o and_o imperceptable_o as_o to_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o form_v and_o fashion_v all_o in_o the_o paradisical_a matrix_fw-la so_o also_o do_v the_o three_o principle_n after_o that_o the_o matrix_fw-la become_v visible_a and_o material_a every_o virtue_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la have_v have_v a_o great_a attractive_a longing_n towards_o one_o another_o a_o continual_a spring_a blossom_a and_o fade_v again_o like_o a_o bud_n or_o some_o boil_a seethe_a matter_n wherein_o the_o sournesse_n coldness_n and_o eager_a fierce_o strongnesse_n attract_v without_o ceassng_n and_o this_o attract_v prickle_n or_o sting_n stir_v always_o without_o cease_v and_o strive_v or_o resist_v so_o that_o the_o sour_a matrix_fw-la because_o of_o the_o inward_a hellish_a or_o most_o original_a matrix_fw-la stand_v continual_o in_o anguish_n with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o light_n which_o it_o espi_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v continual_o affright_v at_o it_o and_o become_v mild_a soft_a and_o material_a whereby_o the_o elementary_a water_n be_v continual_o generate_v 10_o in_o this_o manner_n you_o must_v understand_v the_o four_o element_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o four_o divide_v thing_n or_o essence_n but_o one_o only_a essence_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v four_o difference_n or_o distinction_n in_o this_o birth_n and_o each_o element_n lie_v in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o a_o chest_n and_o it_o be_v its_o receptacle_n also_o it_o be_v a_o member_n therein_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o ground_n aright_o which_o follow_v the_o mother_n sournesse_n be_v the_o matrix_fw-la and_o a_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n be_v very_o dark_a cold_a and_o as_o nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a deity_n be_v there_o and_o speculate_v or_o behold_v itself_o in_o the_o sournesse_n therefore_o the_o dark_a sournesse_n be_v desirous_a after_o the_o divine_a virtue_n and_o attract_v although_o there_o be_v no_o life_n or_o understanding_n in_o the_o sournesse_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o essence_n and_o the_o original_n whence_o somewhat_o come_v to_o be_v here_o we_o can_v search_v no_o further_o into_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o it_o trouble_v disturb_v or_o confound_v we_o 11_o now_o the_o sournesse_n in_o its_o lust_n or_o great_a longing_n or_o pant_a after_o the_o light_n attract_v continual_o and_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vehement_a hunger_n very_o dry_a and_o as_o a_o vacuum_n or_o nothing_o at_o all_o a_o desire_a will_n as_o the_o darkness_n after_o the_o light_n and_o its_o hunger_n or_o attract_v make_v the_o bitterness_n the_o woe_n or_o lamentation_n that_o it_o can_v be_v satiate_v or_o mollify_v from_o whence_o the_o anguish_n arise_v so_o that_o the_o will_n or_o prickle_n or_o sting_n be_v rub_v or_o fire_n strike_a in_o itself_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o desire_v and_o it_o will_v not_o yield_v itself_o to_o the_o dark_a nothing_o or_o dead_a will_n but_o set_v its_o desire_n and_o anguish_n and_o also_o it_o be_v eager_a or_o strong_a will_n so_o very_o hard_o towards_o the_o hide_a light_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o the_o will_n become_v a_o twinkle_a flash_n like_o a_o sparkle_a or_o fire_n crackle_v fire_n whereby_o the_o sournesse_n that_o be_v so_o very_a ache_n be_v continual_o fill_v and_o as_o it_o be_v deadn_v whereby_o the_o sour_a spirit_n come_v to_o be_v soft_a sweet_a and_o material_a even_a water_n 12_o but_o the_o bitterness_n be_v so_o very_o much_o assright_v at_o the_o flash_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o sournesse_n it_o catch_v its_o mother_n the_o sournesse_n which_o be_v become_v material_a from_o the_o crack_n and_o fly_v out_o and_o be_v cloud_v or_o impregnated_a swell_v from_o the_o material_a sournesse_n as_o if_o it_o also_o be_v material_a and_o move_v and_o strenghthen_v itself_o continual_o in_o the_o mother_n and_o that_o be_v the_o element_n call_v air_n in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v its_o original_n in_o the_o watery_a mother_n and_o the_o water_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fire_n have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o long_a anguish_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o stone_n take_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o strong_a attraction_n at_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n when_o the_o sournesse_n be_v so_o fierce_a strong_a rise_v and_o attractive_a which_o attraction_n be_v stop_v again_o by_o the_o light_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n 13_o thus_o it_o may_v very_o plain_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o you_o may_v hereby_o understand_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o if_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o light_n of_o god_n be_v not_o then_o there_o will_v be_v also_o no_o attractive_a longing_n in_o the_o dark_a eternity_n and_o also_o the_o sour_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o eternity_n will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o divine_a virtue_n shine_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v his_o ray_n glance_n or_o lustre_n which_o thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o longing_n or_o attract_v will_n but_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o will_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o first_o desire_v or_o long_v after_o the_o soon_o and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o brightness_n light_n of_o the_o father_n from_o whence_o the_o eternal_a nature_n become_v always_o long_v and_o so_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a dark_a matrix_fw-la it_o generate_v the_o three_o principle_n for_o thereby_o so_o god_n be_v manifest_a but_o otherwise_o the_o deity_n will_v remain_v hide_v eternal_o 14_o now_o therefore_o we_o say_v as_o the_o scripture_n inform_v we_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n now_o mark_v moses_n write_v that_o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n dwell_v
with_o the_o matrix_fw-la in_o the_o deep_a above_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o govern_n dominion_n the_o constellation_n rule_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o limbus_n or_o the_o mars_n masculine_a wherein_o the_o tincture_n consist_v and_o in_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o aquastrish_a or_o watery_a spirit_n they_o come_v forth_o only_o out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o every_o spirit_n lust_v after_o its_o mother_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v 39_o now_o then_o if_o the_o beast_n or_o animal_n nature_n be_v mere_o out_o of_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n than_o they_o will_v eat_v earth_n but_o see_v nature_n it_o be_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o fiat_n therefore_o it_o desire_v also_o such_o food_n as_o the_o matrix_fw-la afford_v out_o of_o its_o own_o essence_n and_o that_o be_v not_o earth_n but_o flesh_n yet_o this_o flesh_n now_o be_v a_o concretion_n mass_n whence_o the_o corpus_fw-la body_n come_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o constellation_n make_v the_o blood_n tincture_n therein_o which_o spirit_n rule_v over_o all_o as_o in_o one_o mother_n and_o in_o every_o life_n it_o make_v the_o understanding_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o constellation_n rule_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n stone_n metal_n element_n and_o creature_n 40_o for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o earth_n become_v material_a all_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o one_o only_a substance_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v but_o a_o separation_n make_v of_o one_o part._n from_o another_o therefore_o in_o every_o separation_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v always_o a_o vehement_a hunger_n of_o one_o part._n after_o another_o a_o example_n whereof_o you_o have_v in_o propagation_n for_o the_o sake_n whereof_o the_o separation_n be_v so_o make_v for_o you_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o male_a and_o a_o female_a and_o that_o the_o one_o continual_o desire_v copulation_n with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v engender_v generate_v this_o be_v a_o great_a hide_a secret_n observe_v when_o the_o creator_n by_o the_o fiat_n separate_v the_o matrix_fw-la from_o the_o aquaster_n or_o watery_a mother_n for_o the_o first_o form_n be_v heavenly_a and_o incorruptible_a as_o long_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o first_o form_n reach_v hold_v paradise_n i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o more_o intelligible_o or_o plain_o for_o the_o simple_a reader_n sake_n 41_o observe_v as_o have_v be_v often_o mention_v that_o as_o in_o the_o fiat_n in_o the_o ache_a matrix_fw-la viz._n the_o dark_a harshness_n or_o sournesse_n the_o fire_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o break_a wheel_n in_o the_o kindle_v and_o that_o in_o the_o fiery_a the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o all_o the_o star_n spring_v up_o which_o be_v do_n in_o the_o harsh_a matrix_fw-la which_o from_o the_o light_n be_v become_v thin_a lowly_a and_o material_a water_n and_o the_o pleasant_a source_n of_o love_n spring_v up_o so_o that_o one_o form_n vehement_o loverh_fw-mi the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n meek_a light_n which_o be_v come_v into_o all_o form_n so_o now_o the_o soft_a meekness_n be_v become_v a_o new_a child_n which_o be_v not_o the_o dark_a originalnesse_n in_o the_o anguishingnesse_n but_o this_o child_n be_v the_o paradise_n yet_o be_v it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o materia_fw-la or_o matter_n therefore_o the_o matrix_fw-la of_o the_o harshness_n can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o matrix_fw-la it_o yield_v itself_o forth_o very_o desirous_o and_o long_v with_o great_a earnestness_n according_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o bitterness_n to_o comprehend_v the_o pleasant_a source_n of_o love_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o for_o love_n it_o be_v patadisicall_a and_o thus_o it_o still_o stand_v in_o great_a longing_n and_o generate_v water_n 42_o but_o now_o god_n separate_v the_o fire_n viz._n the_o five_o essence_n or_o form_n from_o the_o water_n and_o out_o of_o that_o make_v the_o star_n and_o the_o paradise_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o matrix_fw-la therefore_o now_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o water_n desire_v with_o great_a earnestness_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o seek_v the_o child_n of_o love_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o fire_n seek_v it_o in_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o water_n where_o it_o be_v generate_v and_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o continual_a vehement_a hunger_n one_o after_o another_o to_o copulate_v 43_o now_o god_n say_v let_v all_o manner_n of_o beast_n come_v forth_o every_o one_o after_o its_o kind_n and_o so_o there_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o every_o one_o kind_n a_o male_a and_o a_o female_a and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n or_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n have_v now_o by_o its_o longing_n copulate_v with_o the_o watery_a spirit_n and_o two_o sex_n spring_v out_o of_o one_o essence_n the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o limbus_n in_o the_o form_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o aquaster_n or_o spirit_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o watery_a form_n yet_o so_o blend_a or_o mix_v that_o they_o be_v alik_a as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o male_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o the_o limbus_n or_o form_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o female_a according_a to_o the_o aquaster_n in_o the_o watery_a form_n 44_o and_o so_o now_o there_o be_v a_o vehement_a desire_n in_o the_o creature_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o male_a seek_v the_o love_a child_n in_o the_o female_a and_o the_o female_a in_o the_o male_a for_o the_o irrationality_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n know_v not_o what_o it_o do_v the_o body_n will_v not_o if_o it_o have_v reason_n move_v so_o eager_o towards_o propagation_n neither_o do_v it_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o impregnation_n or_o conception_n only_o its_o spirit_n do_v so_o burn_v in_o desire_n after_o the_o child_n of_o love_n that_o it_o seek_v love_n which_o yet_o be_v paradisicall_a and_o it_o can_v comprehend_v it_o but_o it_o make_v a_o seed_n semination_n only_o wherein_o there_o be_v again_o a_o centre_n to_o the_o birth_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o original_n of_o both_o sex_n and_o their_o propagation_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o attain_v the_o paradisicall_a child_n of_o love_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vehement_a hunger_n and_o so_o the_o propagation_n be_v act_v with_o great_a earnestness_n 45_o but_o that_o i_o now_o write_v that_o the_o star_n do_v rule_v in_o all_o beast_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o that_o every_o creature_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n still_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o regiment_n this_o the_o simple_a will_v hardly_o believe_v though_o the_o doctor_n know_v it_o well_o and_o therefore_o we_o direct_v they_o to_o experience_n behold_v a_o male_a and_o female_a beget_v young_a one_o and_o that_o often_o now_o they_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o one_o only_a body_n &_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o colour_v and_o virtue_n nor_o shape_n or_o form_v of_o body_n all_o this_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o star_n for_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v the_o fiat_n carver_n make_v a_o image_n according_a to_o his_o desire_n pleasure_n sheep_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o first_o essence_n he_o can_v alter_v that_o but_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o essence_n to_o it_o according_a to_o his_o power_n or_o ability_n or_o dominion_n as_o also_o manner_n and_o sense_n colour_n and_o gesture_n like_o himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v and_o as_o the_o constellation_n be_v in_o its_o essence_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o creature_n draw_v breath_n first_o in_o its_o mother_n body_n whether_o the_o essence_n be_v in_o evil_a or_o in_o good_a incline_n to_o bite_n worry_v and_o strike_v or_o to_o meekness_n or_o love_a kindness_n and_o gentleness_n all_o as_o the_o matrix_fw-la heaven_n be_v at_o that_o time_n so_o will_v also_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v chap._n ix_o of_o the_o paradise_n and_o then_o of_o the_o transitorinesse_n of_o all_o creature_n how_o all_o take_v their_o beginning_n and_o end_n and_o to_o what_o end_n they_o here_o appear_v the_o noble_a and_o most_o precious_a gate_n or_o exposition_n concern_v the_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o no_o money_n nor_o good_n nor_o art_n nor_o power_n can_v bring_v you_o to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n of_o the_o eternal_a soft_a meekness_n of_o paradise_n but_o only_o the_o noble_a knowledge_n into_o that_o you_o
so_o all_o the_o creature_n return_v into_o their_o receptacle_n ether_n and_o the_o spirit_n corrupt_v or_o fade_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o shadow_n continue_v eternal_o 22._o as_o also_o all_o word_n both_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a which_o be_v here_o speak_v by_o a_o humane_a tongue_n they_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_a similitude_n and_o the_o good_a reach_n paradise_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o false_a evil_a and_o wicked_a one_o reach_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v man_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o every_o idle_a or_o unprofitable_a word_n and_o when_o the_o harvest_n come_v than_o all_o shall_v be_v separate_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v also_o that_o every_o one_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o all_o shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o false_a or_o evil_n work_v word_n and_o deed_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o nature_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o hell_n at_o which_o when_o the_o devil_n hear_v it_o they_o tremble_v and_o quake_v 23._o all_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o shadow_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o source_n or_o property_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a shame_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o eternity_n all_o their_o work_n and_o word_n as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n which_o shall_v stick_v full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v burn_v according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o according_a to_o their_o here_o kindle_v source_n or_o property_n 24._o for_o this_o world_n be_v like_o a_o field_n wherein_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v into_o which_o the_o enemy_n cast_v weed_n or_o tare_n and_o go_v his_o way_n which_o grow_v together_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o harvest_n when_o all_o the_o fruit_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o barn_n of_o which_o christ_n also_o say_v that_o the_o tare_n or_o weed_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o in_o bundle_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o wheat_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o barn_n the_o holy_a gate_n 25_o reason_n which_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n ask_v where_o be_v paradise_n to_o be_v have_v or_o find_a be_v it_o far_o off_o or_o near_o or_o when_o the_o soul_n go_v into_o paradise_n whither_o do_v they_o go_v be_v it_o in_o this_o world_n or_o without_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n above_o the_o star_n where_o be_v it_o that_o god_n dwell_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o where_o be_v that_o desirable_a native_a country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o death_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sun_n nor_o star_n in_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v find_v long_o ago_o 26_o belove_a reason_n one_o can_v lend_v the_o key_n to_o another_o to_o unlock_v this_o withal_o and_o if_o any_o have_v a_o key_n he_o can_v open_v it_o to_o another_o as_o antichrist_n boast_v that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v have_v the_o key_n of_o both_o in_o this_o life_n time_n but_o he_o can_v open_v with_o they_o for_o any_o body_n else_o every_o one_o must_v unlock_v it_o with_o his_o own_o key_n or_o else_o he_o can_v enter_v therein_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o key_n when_o he_o have_v that_o key_n than_o he_o may_v go_v both_o in_o and_o out_o 27_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o be_v near_a you_o than_o heaven_n paradise_n and_o hell_n unto_o which_o of_o they_o you_o be_v incline_v and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o you_o tend_v or_o walk_n to_o that_o in_o this_o life_n time_n you_o be_v most_o near_o you_o be_v between_o both_o and_o there_o be_v a_o birth_n between_o each_o of_o they_o you_o stand_v in_o this_o world_n between_o both_o the_o gate_n and_o you_o have_v both_o the_o birth_n in_o you_o god_n beckn_v to_o you_o in_o the_o one_o gate_n and_o call_v you_o and_o the_o devil_n beckn_v you_o in_o the_o other_o gate_n and_o call_v you_o with_o who_o you_o go_v with_o he_o you_o enter_v in_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n power_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o worldly_a joy_v and_o the_o root_n of_o these_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n fire_n on_o the_o contrary_a god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n crosses_z persecution_n misery_n poverty_n ignominy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o root_n of_o these_o be_v a_o fire_n also_o and_o in_o the_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o light_n and_o in_o the_o light_a the_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n the_o paradise_n and_o in_o the_o paradise_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o among_o the_o angel_n joy_n the_o eye_n gross_a eye_n can_v behold_v it_o because_o they_o be_v from_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o see_v only_o by_o the_o splendour_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v into_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o regenerate_v it_o anew_o in_o god_n and_o then_o it_o become_v a_o paradisicall_a child_n and_o get_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n and_o that_o soul_n see_v into_o the_o midst_n thereof_o 28._o but_o the_o gross_a body_n can_v see_v into_o it_o because_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o paradise_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o must_v putrify_v or_o rot_v and_o rise_v in_o a_o new_a virtue_n or_o power_n which_o be_v like_o paradise_n in_o christ_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n and_o then_o it_o also_o may_v dwell_v in_o paradise_n and_o not_o before_o it_o must_v lay_v off_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n this_o skin_n fleece_n or_o cover_n which_o father_n adam_n and_o mother_n eve_n be_v get_v into_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v wise_a when_o they_o shall_v wear_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n manifest_v on_o they_o if_o they_o have_v rather_o wear_v two_o hide_v in_o they_o and_o have_v stay_v in_o the_o light_n one_o it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o we_o of_o which_o further_a about_o the_o fall_n 29._o thus_o now_o in_o the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n there_o be_v three_o several_a distinct_a property_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o part_v asunder_o with_o one_o source_n or_o property_n far_o from_o the_o other_o but_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o as_o one_o only_a essence_n and_o yet_o the_o one_o do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o other_o as_o these_o three_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n be_v all_o three_o in_o one_o another_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o as_o one_o element_n generate_v another_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n nor_o source_n or_o property_n thereof_o so_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o one_o generate_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o all_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o other_o the_o depth_n in_o the_o centre_n or_o ground_n 30._o as_o have_v be_v often_o mention_v god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o essence_n wherein_o there_o be_v two_o essence_n in_o one_o without_o end_n and_o without_o original_a viz._n the_o eternal_a light_n that_o be_v god_n or_o the_o good_a and_o then_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n that_o be_v the_o property_n source_n and_o yet_o there_o will_v be_v no_o source_n in_o it_o if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o the_o light_n cause_v that_o the_o darkness_n long_v after_o or_o be_v in_o anguish_n for_o the_o light_n and_o this_o anguish_n be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o the_o hellish_a fire_n wherein_o the_o devil_n dwell_v from_o whence_o god_n also_o call_v himself_o a_o angry_a zealous_a or_o jealous_a god_n these_o be_v the_o two_o principle_n the_o original_a of_o which_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o only_o we_o know_v the_o activity_n birth_n therein_o the_o indissoluble_a band_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v 31._o in_o the_o originalnesse_n of_o darkness_n there_o be_v attractivenesse_n harshness_n and_o austereness_n this_o harshness_n cause_v that_o it_o be_v light_a for_o harshness_n be_v a_o desirousnesse_n a_o attract_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o willing_a or_o long_a after_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o comprehend_v it_o and_o the_o attract_v in_o the_o will_n be_v the_o sting_n or_o prickle_n which_o the_o desirousnesse_n attract_v and_o the_o first_o stir_v or_o move_a now_o the_o prickle_n can_v endure_v the_o attract_v in_o the_o will_n but_o resist_v fly_v up_o and_o yet_o can_v get_v away_o from_o thence_o for_o it_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o attract_v but_o because_o it_o can_v remove_v from_o thence_o nor_o can_v endure_v the_o attract_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a anguish_n a_o desirousnesse_n or_o longing_n after_o the_o light_n like_o a_o
forsake_v the_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v run_v through_o the_o darkness_n to_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o blossom_n for_o the_o breaker-through_a the_o gate_n have_v plant_v the_o lily_n and_o he_o have_v give_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o noble_a virgin_n and_o this_o lily_n grow_v in_o the_o element_n wonderful_o against_o the_o horrible_a storm_n of_o hell_n and_o against_o the_o dominion_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n where_o then_o many_o twig_n branch_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o antichrist_n become_v blind_a and_o grow_v stark_o mad_a and_o rave_v in_o the_o fog_n and_o mist_n and_o stir_v the_o element_n four_o element_n in_o the_o wrath_n or_o grim_a fierceness_n and_o than_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o awake_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o fog_n this_o the_o spirit_n intimate_v in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n serious_o and_o earnest_o 37._o therefore_o according_a to_o our_o knowledge_n we_o will_v set_v down_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n which_o be_v very_o perfect_o manifest_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n and_o over-witnesseth_a convince_v we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o exposition_n foolery_n of_o the_o antichrist_n who_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v but_o seek_v his_o own_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o voluptuousness_n and_o draw_v the_o veil_n of_o moses_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v through_o the_o table_n that_o be_v grave_v through_o through_o jesua_n or_o jesus_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o paradise_n that_o he_o may_v only_o fit_v and_o ride_v upon_o his_o horrible_a and_o devour_a beast_n of_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n which_o beast_n be_v become_v so_o very_o great_a and_o strong_a that_o it_o shadow_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rule_v so_o wonderful_o over_o low_a mountain_n and_o valley_n with_o his_o fierceness_n which_o beast_n yet_o shall_v be_v break_v by_o the_o lily_n without_o hand_n at_o which_o the_o people_n or_o nation_n shall_v wonder_v and_o say_v how_o be_v thou_o o_o terrible_a and_o great_a might_n and_o power_n found_v upon_o so_o weak_a and_o loose_a a_o ground_n 38._o now_o than_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n we_o need_v not_o to_o run_v long_o after_o the_o mad_a antichrist_n to_o fetch_v or_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o he_o he_o have_v none_o let_v we_o only_o consider_v ourselves_o and_o compare_v the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a image_n one_o with_o the_o other_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o whole_a drift_n root_n and_o ground_n thereof_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o doctor_n nor_o of_o any_o strange_a language_n about_o it_o it_o stand_v write_v in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o when_o we_o see_v it_o it_o terrify_v we_o so_o much_o that_o we_o tremble_v at_o it_o as_o eve_n and_o adam_n do_v in_o their_o fall_n 39_o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o know_v or_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o partition_n or_o limit_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a between_o the_o world_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n than_o we_o see_v indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a misery_n and_o death_n which_o may_v awake_v well_o awaken_v we_o from_o sleep_n 40._o do_v but_o behold_v thyself_o thou_o blind_a mind_n and_o consider_v thyself_o where_o be_v thy_o angelical_a image_n form_n in_o thou_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o angry_a stern_a fierce_a froward_a and_o malicious_a wherefore_o do_v thou_o elevate_v thyself_o still_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n in_o pride_n in_o might_n or_o authority_n and_o pomp_n and_o boast_v thyself_o for_o a_o brave_a and_o potent_a beast_n what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n into_o thou_o which_o seduce_v thou_o as_o it_o list_v into_o high_a mindedness_n into_o proud_a stoutness_n into_o stateliness_n potency_n and_o pomp_n into_o covetousness_n and_o lie_v into_o falsehood_n and_o treachery_n as_o also_o into_o sickness_n and_o corruption_n or_o frailty_n 41._o what_o be_v it_o now_o that_o thou_o thou_o have_v after_o thy_o corrupt_a when_o thou_o die_v consider_v thyself_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v then_o thou_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o source_n or_o property_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o sure_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o anger_n wickedness_n pride_n self-seeking_a wilfulness_n in_o raise_v up_o thyself_o after_o temporal_a pleasure_n but_o find_v none_o thou_o haste_v a_o false_a mind_n in_o the_o spirit_n full_a of_o lie_n and_o deceit_n and_o murderous_a arise_v in_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n as_o thou_o be_v upon_o earth_n towards_o man_n just_o so_o it_o be_v then_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n as_o be_v go_v forth_o from_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o corruptible_a body_n of_o the_o element_n and_o where_o shall_v that_o then_o remain_n when_o this_o world_n perish_v do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o angel_n have_v it_o a_o angelical_a quality_n source_n or_o property_n be_v its_o source_n or_o quality_n in_o love_n humility_n and_o meekness_n be_v it_o in_o the_o divine_a obedience_n in_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n 42._o o_o thou_o blind_a mind_n with_o thy_o might_n and_o stateliness_n full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o devilish_a fierce_a wrath_n will_v thou_o know_v where_o thou_o be_v after_o that_o thy_o body_n perish_v thou_o be_v even_o with_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o turn_v and_o by_o earnest_a unfeigned_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n for_o thy_o abomination_n enter_v into_o the_o angelical_a footstep_n that_o the_o saviour_n and_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n of_o fierce_a wrath_n wickedness_n lie_v and_o deceit_n may_v meet_v thou_o and_o embrace_v thou_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v newborn_a in_o he_o and_o be_v yield_v up_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n chaste_a virgin_n and_o become_v a_o angel_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o can_v in_o all_o eternity_n not_o reach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n any_o more_o 43._o or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o i_o write_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n without_o knowledge_n light_n and_o understanding_n or_o that_o i_o do_v not_o look_v and_o see_v into_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o that_o say_v of_o it_o when_o i_o say_v that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v angelical_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o body_n then_o hear_v and_o see_v what_o christ_n say_v of_o it_o matth._n 13._o vers_fw-la 22._o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o they_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o such_o a_o image_n god_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n according_o to_o his_o similitude_n 44._o for_o a_o angry_a malicious_a proud_a self_n seek_v for_o honour_n and_o dignity_n mendacious_a or_o lie_v thieve_v rob_v murderous_a lascivious_a lecherous_a mind_n be_v not_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n but_o a_o humble_a chaste_a modest_a pure_a courteous_a mind_n which_o incline_v itself_o with_o a_o long_a desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o fire_n flame_a spirit_n in_o the_o joy_n and_o meekness_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o for_o its_o brethren_n the_o will_n of_o its_o spirit_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o it_o ready_o incline_v towards_o they_o and_o as_o the_o proverb_n say_v impart_v the_o very_a heart_n to_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o spirit_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n spring_v up_o and_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o virgin_n by_o a_o hymn_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o eternal_a mind_n of_o god_n where_o the_o mind_n play_v upon_o the_o harp_n of_o david_n a_o hymn_n to_o god_n where_o then_o in_o the_o eternal_a holy_a mind_n there_o spring_v up_o knowledge_n and_o colour_n in_o the_o eternal_a element_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n wonder_n with_o work_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n 45._o and_o this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o god_n create_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o joy_n and_o no_o other_o and_o let_v not_o the_o mad_a antichrist_n persuade_v thou_o concern_v any_o other_o image_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n convince_v thou_o of_o it_o as_o also_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o star_n and_o element_n look_v upon_o what_o thou_o will_v all_o thing_n convince_v thou_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o turn_v and_o enter_v into_o that_o image_n to_o which_o god_n
which_o have_v make_v they_o pity_v they_o and_o it_o see_v do_v look_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o remedy_n or_o counsel_v that_o may_v help_v poor_a man_n and_o redeem_v or_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternal_a fierceness_n or_o wrath_n and_o from_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o this_o world_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o this_o world_n that_o can_v make_v they_o free_a there_o be_v no_o principality_n or_o throne-angel_n which_o have_v the_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o all_o be_v lose_v they_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n of_o the_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a death_n for_o the_o first_o principle_n have_v captivate_v they_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o qualify_v or_o mingle_a with_o the_o soul_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o light_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o there_o be_v a_o firm_a enclosure_n of_o a_o whole_a principle_n between_o and_o soul_n it_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o except_o that_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n again_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n nor_o help_n nor_o refuge_n in_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o 96._o then_o the_o devil_n mock_v the_o image_n and_o hell_n open_v its_o jaw_n wide_a and_o have_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o essence_n and_o continual_o draw_v they_o therewith_o towards_o the_o hellish_a fire_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o then_o there_o be_v tremble_v and_o horror_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o love_n of_o god_n heaven_n be_v their_o enemy_n no_o angel_n come_v near_o they_o but_o the_o horrible_a devil_n they_o show_v themselves_o and_o hoop_v cry_v ho_o ho_o we_o have_v get_v the_o game_n we_o be_v prince_n over_o man_n we_o will_v torment_v they_o sound_o because_o they_o will_v have_v possess_v our_o throne_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o footstool_n and_o now_o we_o be_v their_o judge_n what_o care_n we_o for_o god_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o our_o kingdom_n wherefore_o have_v he_o thrust_v we_o out_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o wreak_v our_o spleen_n upon_o his_o image_n the_o most_o pleasant_a and_o most_o lovely_a gate_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n high_o to_o be_v consider_v 97._o now_o when_o no_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n be_v find_v and_o that_o man_n be_v sink_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o the_o great_a triumph_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o say_v god_n to_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v thus_o be_v thou_o curse_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v tread_v upon_o or_o break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v or_o sting_n wound_n his_o heel_n at_o which_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n do_v quake_v and_o tremble_v but_o the_o devil_n understand_v not_o whole_o what_o that_o shall_v be_v only_o he_o see_v that_o the_o word_n imagine_v or_o represent_v itself_o in_o adam_n and_o in_o eve_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o life_n and_o that_o it_o oppose_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n of_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o fear_n and_o his_o jollity_n be_v lessen_v for_o he_o do_v nor_o relish_v that_o 98._o moses_n write_v here_o as_o if_o the_o serpent_n have_v beguile_v eve_n because_o god_n curse_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v eat_v earth_n and_o creep_v upon_o its_o belly_n but_o moses_n here_o put_v the_o veil_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o can_v be_v look_v in_o the_o face_n for_o all_o prophecy_n stand_v in_o dark_a word_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o know_v nor_o apprehend_v they_o and_o learn_v the_o time_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o strew_v his_o false_a seed_n before_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n appear_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n 99_o we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n slip_v into_o the_o serpent_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o serpent_n for_o god_n do_v not_o mean_a by_o it_o that_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o bestial_a serpent_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n but_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o bestial_a serpent_n that_o it_o shall_v remain_v a_o poisonous_a worm_n without_o foot_n and_o eat_v earth_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o all_o evil_a spirit_n in_o hell_n appear_v in_o their_o own_o form_n according_a to_o their_o source_n or_o quality_n as_o serpent_n dragon_n horrible_a worm_n and_o evil_a beast_n 100_o this_o now_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o understand_v because_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o curse_v it_o to_o be_v a_o horrible_a worm_n and_o he_o suppose_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o yet_o know_v his_o own_o judgement_n he_o know_v only_o what_o he_o learn_v from_o man_n that_o do_v prophecy_n declare_v thing_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o intimate_v his_o judgement_n to_o he_o but_o all_o in_o the_o depth_n afar_o off_o so_o that_o he_o can_v whole_o understand_v it_o for_o to_o the_o enlighten_v man_n all_o prophecy_n even_o concern_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o give_v and_o they_o dare_v not_o set_v they_o down_o clear_a that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o whole_o learn_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o strew_v his_o sugar_n upon_o it_o though_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v very_o excellent_a thing_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o devil_n may_v bring_v no_o new_a sect_n into_o it_o and_o lead_v man_n into_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v pass_v over_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lilly_n 101._o so_o now_o when_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a love_n and_o mercifulnesse_n in_o that_o he_o have_v turn_v to_o man_n we_o find_v cause_n enough_o to_o write_v and_o teach_v these_o deed_n thing_n for_o it_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o the_o follow_a write_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v especial_o moses_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o law_n where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o now_o he_o that_o will_v see_v nothing_o god_n help_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v blind_a for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o harden_a jew_n turk_n and_o heathen_n come_v now_o whosoever_o will_v see_v let_v they_o see_v the_o lamp_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v short_o to_o be_v kindle_v he_o come_v whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v a_o guest_n let_v he_o prepare_v he_o a_o wedding-garment_n 102._o now_o say_v reason_n how_o can_v adam_n and_o eve_n know_v what_o god_n mean_v by_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n indeed_o they_o do_v not_o whole_o &_o altogether_o know_v only_o they_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n must_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o not_o show_v himself_o outward_o any_o more_o but_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o break_n through_o of_o the_o life_n into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o chaste_a and_o modest_a virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o understand_v it_o well_o for_o man._n he_o lodge_v a_o precious_a and_o worthy_a guest_n for_o the_o word_n which_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n go_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spark_n of_o love_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n wherein_o god_n the_o father_n have_v know_v and_o elect_a mankind_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o they_o shall_v live_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o same_o spark_n or_o promise_n shall_v stand_v in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o life_n and_o adam_n also_o in_o his_o creation_n stand_v therein_o 103._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o those_o dregs_n of_o despair_n that_o be_v now_o teach_v about_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v not_o the_o right_a understanding_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o paul_n meaning_n about_o his_o election_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o due_a place_n when_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o the_o grace_n bestial_a wolvish_a and_o doggish_a mind_n of_o man_n that_o will_v not_o desire_n give_v way_n that_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n may_v enter_v into_o they_o so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n
thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a one_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o say_v mary_n behold_v i_o be_o the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v it_o be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o she_o now_o when_o this_o command_n or_o message_n from_o god_n the_o father_n come_v than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o mary_n be_v astonish_v as_o the_o text_n say_v for_o soul_n it_o be_v stir_v by_o a_o precious_a guest_n who_o go_v into_o a_o wonderful_a lodging_n or_o lnne_n 36._o but_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o here_o understand_v it_o as_o if_o the_o word_n for_o this_o incarnation_n at_o this_o time_n do_v first_o come_v down_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n above_o the_o star_n hither_o beneath_o and_o become_v man_n as_o the_o world_n teach_v in_o blindness_n no_o but_o the_o word_n which_o god_n speak_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o eve_n concern_v the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n which_o image_v or_o imprint_v itself_o in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v stand_v in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o wait_v perceptable_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n even_o till_o this_o time_n that_o same_o word_n be_v become_v man_n and_o that_o same_o divine_a word_n be_v again_o enter_v into_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n to_o near_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o ministress_n handmaid_n as_o to_o the_o word_n 37._o and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o father_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o wisdom_n before_o the_o father_n into_o a_o eternal_a espousal_n contract_n and_o the_o same_o virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n give_v itself_o into_o her_o virgin-matrix_a and_o unite_a itself_o as_o a_o propriety_n not_o to_o depart_v in_o eternity_n you_o must_v understand_v into_o the_o essence_n and_o into_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n in_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v become_v a_o angelical_a man_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n with_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n out_o of_o which_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o virgin_n go_v forth_o make_v this_o high_a angelical_a image_n great_a than_o adam_n or_o ever_o any_o angel_n be_v for_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o might_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o father_n eternal_o 38._o for_o the_o word_n by_o its_o be_v give_v into_o the_o element_n into_o the_o virgin-matrix_a be_v not_o sever_v from_o the_o father_n but_o it_o continue_v eternal_o in_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n every_o where_o present_a into_o which_o element_n the_o same_o word_n be_v enter_v and_o be_v become_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o man_n which_o new_a creature_n be_v call_v god_n and_o you_o must_v here_o very_o high_o and_o accurate_o understand_v that_o this_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v not_o generate_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o element_n in_o a_o total_a fullness_n and_o union_n with_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o creature_n continue_v with_o total_a fullness_n without_o fade_v end_v therein_o eternal_o which_o creature_n every_o where_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o holiness_n who_o depth_n have_v no_o ground_n and_o be_v without_o number_n measure_n and_o name_n 39_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o corporeity_n of_o the_o element_n of_o this_o creature_n be_v deity_n inferior_a to_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v spirit_n and_o the_o element_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o word_n from_o eternity_n and_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o the_o servant_n at_o which_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o be_v do_v from_o eternity_n for_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o that_o may_v indeed_o right_o be_v call_v love_n 40._o and_o after_o that_o this_o high_a princely_a angelical_a creature_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n be_v figure_v fashion_a form_v or_o make_a a_o self_n subsist_v creature_n with_o perfect_a life_n and_o light_n in_o the_o word_n then_o also_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n the_o four_o element_n with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o blood_n and_o all_o humane_a essence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o she_o matrix_fw-la according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n assume_v receive_v the_o creature_n whole_o and_o proper_o as_o one_o only_a creature_n and_o not_o two_o 41._o and_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o enclose_v the_o deity_n that_o be_v the_o limbus_n or_o the_o masculine_a seed_n to_o this_o creature_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o holy_a fiat_n in_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v the_o master-builder_n and_o the_o first_o beginner_n and_o every_o regiment_n build_v its_o own_o in_o its_o own_o centre_n therein_o 42._o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n build_v the_o formation_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o high_o worthy_a princely_a and_o angelical_a formation_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n of_o this_o world_n form_v the_o outward_a man_n whole_o with_o all_o essence_n of_o our_o humane_a body_n with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n whole_o like_o we_o in_o one_o only_a person_n 43._o and_o yet_o every_o form_n have_v its_o own_o height_n source_n or_o quality_n and_o perception_n and_o yet_o the_o divine_a source_n have_v not_o so_o mix_v that_o thereby_o it_n be_v the_o less_o but_o what_o it_o be_v that_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v without_o sever_n from_o the_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o word_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o natural_a humanity_n in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o become_a man_n the_o form_v or_o image_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 44._o the_o form_n of_o this_o high_o worthy_a person_n be_v several_o do_v first_o there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o deity_n which_o have_v have_v its_o form_n from_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o assume_v in_o the_o become_a man_n no_o other_o form_v or_o image_n but_o continue_v in_o the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o its_o seat_n 45._o the_o second_o form_v be_v do_v natural_o in_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n greeting_n when_o the_o virgin_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n let_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o thou_o have_v say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o word_n the_o image_v or_o form_n in_o the_o element_n element_n be_v do_v which_o image_n be_v like_o the_o first_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o then_o shall_v have_v generate_v such_o a_o angelical_a creature_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o the_o whole_a propagation_n of_o the_o angelical_a man_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v now_o because_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o virginlike_a creature_n bear_v in_o the_o earthly_a virgin_n and_o bring_v the_o earthly_a virgin_n with_o her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o earthliness_n again_o into_o the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n through_o himself_o and_o this_o form_n or_o image_v be_v do_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n whole_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o defect_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o happen_v to_o it_o the_o more_o with_o the_o length_n of_o time_n 46._o and_o the_o three_o form_v be_v together_o in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n with_o the_o other_o forming_n also_o at_o once_o out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n produce_v just_a as_o if_o a_o earthly_a seed_n be_v sow_v out_o of_o which_o a_o whole_a child_n spring_v forth_o and_o take_v its_o beginning_n natural_o and_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o perfection_n of_o the_o element_n
be_v the_o masculine_a seed_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o the_o earthly_a matrix_fw-la of_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o the_o earthliness_n defile_v not_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o limit_n of_o separation_n do_v hinder_v that_o 47._o and_o the_o angelical_a image_n as_o to_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n come_v natural_o to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o infect_v and_o figure_v of_o all_o natural_a region_n of_o humane_a member_n as_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o attain_v his_o natural_a soul_n in_o end_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o month_n as_o all_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o have_v its_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o have_v raise_v up_o its_o throne_n and_o seat_n into_o the_o divine_a element_n into_o the_o joy_n or_o habitation_n wherein_o it_o sit_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o adam_n and_o there_o have_v attain_v its_o princely_a throne_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o god_n again_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o with_o sin_n in_o adam_n 48._o and_o thither_o the_o second_o adam_n with_o his_o become_a man_n bring_v it_o in_o again_o and_o there_o as_o a_o love_a child_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o love_n and_o righteousness_n and_o there_o the_o new_a creature_n out_o of_o the_o element_n come_v to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o earthly_a essence_n out_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n cleave_v to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n which_o essence_n christ_n when_o his_o soul_n with_o the_o new_a creature_n go_v into_o death_n leave_v in_o death_n and_o with_o the_o new_a body_n in_o the_o natural_a soul_n arise_v from_o death_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o wonder_n concern_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 49._o but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v generate_v both_o in_o the_o new_a and_o also_o in_o the_o old_a earthly_a creature_n be_v because_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n stand_v in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o eternity_n and_o reach_v into_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o father_n original_a will_n wherewith_o he_o break_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o shine_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o eternal_a light_n 50_o now_o then_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v give_v to_o man_n again_o in_o the_o fall_n from_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n out_o of_o grace_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n so_o the_o natural_a soul_n of_o christ_n with_o its_o first_o kindle_v in_o its_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n where_o the_o word_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v set_v itself_o by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o father_n of_o eternity_n receive_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o light_n 51._o thus_o christ_n way_n according_a to_o this_o form_n be_v the_o natural_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n be_v a_o self_n subsist_v natural_a person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 52._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deity_n no_o such_o wonderful_a person_n more_o as_o this_o christ_n be_v which_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v in_o the_o spirit_n high_o know_v by_o he_o wonderful_a power_n or_o virtue_n champion_n or_o saviour_n eternal_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o dominion_n be_v great_a and_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n element_n understand_v upon_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o element_n 53._o and_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n stand_v in_o the_o natural_a propagation_n like_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n for_o he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v in_o six_o month_n whole_o figure_v frame_v or_o form_a with_o a_o natural_a body_n and_o soul_n with_o all_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o sense_n the_o soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o the_o body_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o then_o christ_n the_o true_a breaker_n through_o continue_v stand_v in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o after_o nine_o month_n be_v bear_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o body_n or_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 54._o and_o here_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o natural_a outward_a body_n as_o saint_n john_n witness_v he_o come_v into_o or_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o for_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o those_o which_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o might_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v through_o he_o beget_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n or_o may_v and_o glory_n in_o eternity_n amen_n 55._o thus_o consider_v here_o thou_o belove_v mind_n thou_o shall_v here_o find_v the_o prize_n root_n whereby_o man_n before_o the_o nativity_n birth_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o salvation_n if_o you_o understand_v this_o writing_n aright_o as_o the_o same_o be_v know_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o you_o understand_v all_o whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v as_o also_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n have_v teach_v and_o speak_v thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o exposition_n mask_n or_o spectacle_n about_o it_o that_o knowledge_n need_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v confirm_v by_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n or_o stool_n who_o say_v the_o divine_a ordinance_n must_v be_v establish_v by_o his_o sea_n or_o throne_n and_o whatsoever_o man_n must_v teach_v and_o believe_v as_o if_o reason_n he_o can_v not_o err_v 56._o the_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v we_o now_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n clean_o another_o throne_n which_o god_n the_o father_n with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v establish_v the_o same_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n throne_n in_o or_o of_o grace_n where_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v new_o regenerate_v and_o not_o in_o the_o antichristian_a throne_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o throne_n of_o babel_n the_o confusion_n where_o he_o may_v continue_v to_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n with_o his_o brave_a doctor_n hood_n where_o of_o late_o we_o see_v a_o young_a lad_n disciple_n or_o scholar_n who_o pluck_v the_o pearl_n from_o his_o authority_n hatband_n and_o his_o hatband_n break_v and_o then_o he_o become_v as_o another_o earthly_a man_n and_o none_o salute_v reverence_v or_o regard_v he_o the_o difference_n or_o distinction_n between_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o earnest_a and_o true_a gate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o article_n of_o belief_n earnest_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o man_n salvation-sake_n and_o because_o of_o the_o invention_n and_o opinion_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n forge_v by_o the_o confuse_a babel_n of_o antichrist_n the_o high_a and_o deep_a gate_n of_o the_o aurara_n and_o dayspring_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o lilly_n 57_o the_o mysterium_fw-la or_o mystery_n which_o we_o know_v not_o before_o meet_v we_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v we_o ever_o esteem_v ourselves_o worthy_a of_o such_o a_o revelation_n but_o see_v it_o appear_v unto_o we_o of_o grace_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gracious_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o be_v so_o lazy_a but_o labour_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lily_n in_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hope_n especial_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o poor_a sick_a lazarus_n who_o lie_v wound_v in_o babel_n who_o after_o his_o painful_a sickness_n shall_v be_v heal_v by_o in_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v begin_v to_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n we_o will_v set_v a_o root_n before_o he_o in_o hebron_n which_o shall_v afford_v he_o strength_n to_o get_v quite_o out_o of_o opinion_n babel_n for_o his_o health_n 58._o for_o the_o virgin_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n
they_o make_v no_o intercession_n for_o thou_o neither_o do_v it_o avail_v any_o thing_n for_o thou_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o through_o earnest_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n thou_o must_v light_v down_o from_o off_o thy_o beast_n and_o must_v go_v on_o foot_n with_o christ_n over_o the_o brook_n kidron_n into_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o through_o he_o thou_o must_v rise_v again_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n thou_o thyself_o must_v come_v to_o this_o another_o can_v save_v thou_o thou_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thy_o soul_n must_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o new_a man_n christ_n in_o the_o one_o eternal_a element_n be_v bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o element_n of_o eternal_a life_n thy_o antichristian_a feign_a fable_n help_v thou_o not_o for_o it_o be_v say_v such_o faith_n belief_n as_o a_o people_n have_v such_o a_o god_n also_o they_o have_v to_o bless_v they_o 76._o but_o that_o thy_o forefather_n predecessor_n after_o their_o death_n have_v miracle_n appear_v in_o deed_n of_o wonder_n upon_o which_o thou_o build_v that_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n and_o their_o imagination_n image_v in_o or_o impress_n upon_o their_o tincture_n which_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v remove_v mountain_n a_o evil_a faith_n also_o if_o it_o be_v strong_a can_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n stir_v up_o wonder_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o conjurer_n incantation_n and_o by_o the_o wicked_a shower_n of_o sign_n before_o pharaoh_n faith_n as_o they_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v do_v 77._o and_o while_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n at_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o forefather_n be_v yet_o somewhat_o good_a and_o pure_a as_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n still_o and_o they_o do_v not_o seek_v their_o belly_n and_o pomp_n as_o they_o do_v now_o therefore_o their_o faith_n or_o belief_n pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n into_o the_o pure_a element_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o holy_a soul_n who_o thus_o do_v also_o natural_o appear_v with_o work_n of_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n to_o the_o live_a saint_n in_o their_o element_n in_o the_o strong_a faith_n which_o work_v of_o wonder_n be_v only_o comprehend_v or_o take_v hold_v of_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o not_o impart_v to_o the_o ungodly_a 78._o for_o one_o tincture_n catch_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_a in_o the_o element_n become_v long_v after_o the_o strong_a faith_n especial_o those_o saint_n depart_v that_o on_o earth_n have_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n for_o as_o every_o one_o work_n of_o faith_n follow_v after_o they_o so_o also_o their_o will_n to_o turn_v more_o man_n still_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o one_o faith_n in_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o holy_a element_n catch_v the_o other_o and_o so_o miracle_n or_o work_n of_o wonder_n be_v do_v at_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o god_n permit_v for_o the_o heathen_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v slay_v or_o depart_a be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o dead_a life_n after_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v turn_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v these_o work_n of_o wonder_n to_o be_v do_v 79._o but_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o originality_n it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o one_o that_o be_v depart_v have_v power_n to_o help_v one_o that_o be_v live_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v undertake_v to_o bring_v and_o report_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o live_n before_o god_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o that_o be_v a_o great_a disrespect_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n which_o without_o intercession_n or_o their_o prayer_n pour_v forth_o his_o mercy_n over_o all_o man_n with_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o his_o voice_n be_v never_o any_o other_o than_o only_o thus_o come_v you_o all_o to_o i_o you_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o matth._n 11._o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v do_v it_o willing_o also_o it_o be_v delight_n to_o i_o to_o do_v well_o to_o the_o child_n of_o men._n 80._o who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v presume_v to_o undertake_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o source_n or_o spring_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o make_v intercession_n or_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o invocate_v they_o as_o if_o the_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o help_v those_o that_o call_v to_o he_o whereas_o his_o arm_n continual_o without_o end_n stand_v stretch_v out_o to_o help_v all_o those_o that_o turn_v to_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 81._o thou_o wicked_a antichrist_n thou_o say_v that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o soul_n but_o thy_o invent_a work_n for_o thy_o avarice_n or_o covetousness_n these_o must_v do_v the_o deed_n wherein_o will_v thou_o be_v regenerate_v in_o thy_o mausim_n or_o belly-god_n or_o through_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v near_a of_o all_o to_o the_o deity_n thy_o work_n pass_v away_o and_o follow_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n yet_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o shadow_n but_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_a it_o must_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o grim_a fierceness_n of_o death_n through_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n to_o the_o meek_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o live_v therein_o his_o death_n must_v be_v thy_o death_n his_o essence_n must_v flow_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o must_v live_v in_o his_o source_n property_n or_o virtue_n thus_o thou_o must_v be_v regenerate_v anew_o in_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v stand_v before_o his_o father_n else_o nothing_o will_v help_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o whole_a depth_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o can_v have_v help_v god_n will_v have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o adam_n and_o will_v not_o have_v let_v his_o heart_n against_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n to_o become_v man._n but_o there_o be_v no_o counsel_n or_o remedy_n neither_o in_o heaven_n not_o in_o this_o world_n except_o god_n do_v become_v man._n therefore_o be_v thou_o in_o earnest_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v byway_n to_o babel_n 82._o god_n indeed_o in_o former_a time_n permit_v much_o for_o the_o conversion-sake_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v the_o antichrist_n to_o be_v so_o in_o his_o covetousness_n ordinance_n or_o law_n and_o brabble_n in_o their_o counsel_n where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o university_n spirit_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v speak_v and_o build_v a_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n in_o law_n disputation_n and_o great_a talk_n and_o therefore_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n must_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o precious_a oath_n or_o covenant_n because_o it_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v fat_a and_o lusty_a great_a and_o wanton_a and_o never_o be_v break_v but_o it_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n thereby_o and_o in_o the_o confusion_n it_o break_v or_o destroy_v itself_o 83._o if_o now_o thou_o will_v behold_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n than_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o she_o have_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v through_o her_o son_n although_o she_o be_v come_v into_o great_a perfection_n as_o a_o fall_v bright_a morning_n star_n above_o other_o star_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o angel_n call_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o but_o she_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n 84._o for_o the_o word_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n spring_v and_o bud_v in_o the_o light_n of_o her_o life_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n from_o the_o command_n of_o the_o father_n stir_v that_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n with_o the_o message_n than_o it_o let_v itself_o into_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n god_n in_o the_o element_n in_o and_o not_o so_o whole_o and_o altogether_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o into_o the_o earthly_a body_n that_o she_o be_v god_v deify_v no_o for_o christ_n himself_o say_v none_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n all_o other_o must_v go_v through_o he_o into_o heaven_n he_o he_o
be_v their_o heaven_n and_o the_o father_n be_v his_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n in_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v make_v through_o he_o how_o then_o can_v it_o comprehend_v he_o 85._o the_o virgin_n comprehend_v or_o contain_v he_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n she_o give_v he_o the_o natural_a essence_n which_o she_o inherit_v from_o her_o parent_n those_o he_o assume_v to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o essence_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o virgin-matrix_a out_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o assume_v to_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o in_o these_o become_v a_o live_a soul_n without_o blemish_v of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n the_o might_n strength_n height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o soul_n reach_v even_o into_o the_o father_n and_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n hang_v to_o the_o inward_a as_o the_o four_o element_n hang_v to_o the_o one_o element_n element_n which_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v pass_v away_o again_o and_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n 86._o and_o as_o the_o child_n be_v another_o person_n than_o the_o mother_n and_o as_o the_o child_n soul_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o also_o here_o in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o outward_a virgin_n can_v not_o comprehend_v that_o she_o do_v bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o she_o commit_v that_o in_o her_o virgin-chastity_n to_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v with_o she_o she_o will_v still_o be_v content_v with_o it_o 87._o but_o thou_o abominable_a antichristian_a beast_n that_o will_v devour_v all_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v concern_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v high_a and_o have_v a_o great_a fullness_n of_o the_o glance_n or_o lustre_n than_o another_o child_n out_o of_o another_o body_n although_o thou_o evil_a beast_n art_n scarce_o worthy_a to_o have_v this_o tell_v thou_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o devourer_n yet_o because_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n have_v conclude_v so_o manifest_v it_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o thou_o in_o thy_o judgement_n 88_o behold_v do_v thou_o know_v how_o a_o child_n come_v to_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o live_a soul_n and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o tincture_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v the_o first_o when_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v conceive_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o will_n between_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o then_o the_o seed_n for_o the_o child_n be_v sow_v and_o then_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o matrix_fw-la assume_v it_o with_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o lambus_fw-la of_o the_o man._n and_o though_o the_o outward_a mother_n do_v not_o desire_n to_o have_v impregnation_n the_o child_n but_o desire_v many_o time_n only_o to_o have_v her_o pleasure_n yet_o the_o inward_a mother_n do_v desire_n it_o and_o also_o first_o of_o all_o impregnate_v itself_o in_o the_o tincture_n and_o then_o attract_v the_o creat_v fiat_n to_o it_o and_o hold_v the_o limbus_n of_o the_o man_n and_o become_v impregnate_v 89._o but_o now_o that_o tincture_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o with_o the_o soul_n for_o if_o it_o the_o tincture_n be_n faithful_a than_o it_o reach_v the_o virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o element_n and_o it_o be_v right_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o which_o god_n assist_v soul_n it_o 90._o now_o thus_o the_o child_n qualifi_v or_o mix_v with_o the_o mother_n and_o with_o all_o essence_n till_o it_o kindle_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o then_o the_o child_n live_v in_o its_o own_n spirit_n and_o the_o mother_n be_v its_o dwell_a house_n but_o now_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o limbus_n and_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mother_n therefore_o child_n it_o be_v indeed_o half_o the_o mother_n though_o now_o it_o be_v become_v the_o proper_a own_o of_o itself_o 91._o thus_o also_o in_o christ_n the_o will_v to_o the_o child_n be_v the_o mother_n when_o the_o angel_n declare_v the_o message_n to_o she_o and_o the_o tincture_n which_o receive_v the_o limbus_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o will_n that_o she_o be_v thus_o impregnate_v in_o the_o element_n that_o be_v also_o the_o mother_n and_o thus_o the_o deity_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o mother_n tincture_n in_o her_o will_n like_o another_o natural_a child_n 92._o see_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o her_o child_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v here_o be_v it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mother_n essence_n whether_o may_v not_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o child_n especial_o his_o high_a light_n in_o the_o mother_n shine_v bright_a and_o glorious_o and_o whether_o this_o mother_n may_v not_o right_o stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o despise_v that_o which_o be_v earthly_a as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n 93._o for_o she_o bear_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n without_o any_o earthly_a mixture_n and_o she_o be_v also_o a_o virgin_n of_o chastity_n high_o bless_v by_o her_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o divine_a light_n and_o clarity_n heaven_n more_o than_o the_o heaven_n like_o the_o princely_a throne_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o out_o of_o she_o go_v forth_o the_o body_n which_o attract_v all_o member_n to_o it_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o her_o glance_n lustre_n or_o brightness_n be_v above_o the_o glance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o glance_n of_o her_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n where_o all_o other_o child_n of_o adam_n which_o be_v bear_v or_o beget_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o member_n therein_o in_o that_o one_o christ_n jesus_n 94._o or_o do_v thou_o think_v i_o make_v a_o god_n of_o she_o no_o the_o invocation_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o for_o the_o may_v or_o ability_n to_o help_v come_v only_o out_o of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n for_o in_o the_o father_n only_o be_v the_o source_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o omnipotence_n which_o he_o in_o the_o son_n speak_v forth_o for_o the_o might_n of_o the_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n which_o be_v the_o father_n himself_o and_o the_o son_n be_v his_o love_n and_o glance_n light_n so_o now_o the_o virgin_n mary_n dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o light_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o all_o other_o saint_n do_v 95._o but_o that_o they_o feign_v or_o babble_n that_o she_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n alive_a with_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o she_o can_v carry_v our_o misery_n and_o present_v they_o before_o her_o son_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n the_o author_n of_o such_o a_o invent_a fable_n have_v have_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sure_o he_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heaven_n 96._o i_o let_v it_o pass_v and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o with_o such_o a_o body_n as_o moses_n and_o elias_n have_v upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o the_o apparition_n before_o christ_n at_o his_o transfiguration_n viz._n that_o new_a body_n out_o of_o the_o element_n the_o transitory_a corruptible_a body_n belong_v too_o the_o earth_n for_o if_o we_o can_v have_v subsist_v in_o god_n with_o this_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a body_n god_n will_v not_o have_v become_v man_n and_o have_v die_v for_o we_o even_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o live_v and_o so_o may_v it_o also_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v change_v into_o a_o heavenly_a and_o lay_v off_o the_o earthly_a what_o do_v that_o avail_v we_o she_o be_v no_o goddess_n 97._o and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v whole_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n she_o be_v with_o god_n indeed_o we_o need_v not_o to_o dispute_v that_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o also_o may_v come_v to_o she_o where_o she_o be_v in_o her_o son_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a joy_n with_o she_o for_o that_o she_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n become_v the_o bless_a of_o all_o women_n and_o that_o we_o see_v the_o green_a lily_n twig_n on_o she_o and_o that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o who_o salvation_n be_v bear_v through_o god_n of_o fire_n purgatory_n 98._o that_o invent_v and_o well_o forge_a purgatory_n have_v some_o ground_n in_o nature_n but_o in_o such_o
a_o way_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o fill_v the_o unsatiable_a belly_n of_o the_o fierce_a raven_a beast_n stick_v therein_o for_o it_o have_v found_v its_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thereon_o and_o have_v take_v upon_o it_o to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o peter_n which_o it_o never_o have_v at_o all_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v purgatory_n 99_o yet_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_a purgatory_n with_o but_o the_o other_o key_n which_o it_o have_v will_v not_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o rich_a chest_n of_o gold_n out_o of_o which_o the_o suppose_a maids_n or_o virgin_n receive_v their_o wage_n and_o be_v send_v with_o brave_a passport_n into_o purgatory_n than_o the_o soul_n strumpet_n think_v she_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o thus_o the_o false_a god_n beguile_v the_o false_a goddess_n 100_o o_o thou_o blind_a world_n with_o thy_o forge_a mass_n for_o soul_n such_o as_o thy_o blessing_n be_v such_o thou_o be_v thyself_o thou_o do_v all_o for_o money_n if_o nothing_o be_v give_v thou_o thou_o will_v keep_v no_o solemnity_n or_o procession_n if_o thou_o will_v pray_v for_o thy_o neighbour_n soul_n do_v so_o while_o it_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n than_o thou_o may_v effect_v somewhat_o and_o it_o be_v very_o please_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o thou_o help_v the_o necessity_n or_o want_n of_o thy_o fellow-member_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o into_o god_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o one_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o another_o and_o to_o be_v save_v in_o one_o brotherly_a love_n and_o in_o one_o body_n 101._o thou_o blind_a minister_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n when_o thou_o say_v mass_n for_o soul_n how_o be_v it_o that_o sometime_o thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o ransom_n a_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o altogether_o in_o the_o abyss_n with_o the_o devil_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n mock_v thou_o or_o how_o can_v thou_o help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o liar_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o how_o then_o will_v that_o holy_a soul_n bless_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o thanks_o how_o be_v it_o when_o thou_o thyself_o art_n in_o the_o abyss_n with_o all_o devil_n that_o thou_o stand_v and_o will_v ransom_v other_o out_o of_o purgatory_n and_o that_o for_o money_n which_o thou_o afterward_o spend_v with_o whore_n o_o fie_o upon_o thou_o thou_o great_a whore_n or_o harlot_n how_o have_v thou_o make_v for_o thyself_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n for_o thy_o voluptuousness_n and_o deceive_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n thou_o must_v either_o turn_v or_o go_v into_o the_o eternal_a purgatory_n 102._o and_o now_o see_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a forth_o as_o the_o wolf_n of_o the_o beast_n feign_v whereby_o he_o may_v devour_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n that_o sit_v thereon_o and_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o wolf_n and_o there_o hang_v a_o fox_n behind_o he_o and_o in_o the_o fox_n there_o grow_v up_o a_o other_o antichrist_n again_o never_o a_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o first_o he_o go_v flatter_v with_o his_o tail_n fox_n skin_n smell_v about_o and_o the_o wolf_n stick_v therein_o till_o he_o get_v the_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n if_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v old_a enough_o how_o will_v he_o devour_v the_o poor_a people_n hen_n in_o the_o fierce_a cruelty_n therefore_o the_o lily_n in_o the_o wonder_n destroy_v he_o which_o grow_v towards_o the_o north_n or_o midnight_n in_o the_o bitter_a or_o fierce_a storm_n 103._o see_v the_o world_n forge_v so_o much_o concern_v purgatory_n therefore_o i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v endure_v and_o whether_o we_o can_v search_v it_o out_o or_o no_o for_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o gate_n where_o the_o soul_n enter_v through_o death_n into_o life_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n because_o the_o root_n the_o pith_n or_o kernel_n lie_v therein_o chap._n xix_o of_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a soul_n enter_v into_o perdition_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o body_n break_v off_o or_o parting_n from_o the_o soul_n 1._o if_o we_o consider_v now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o image_n of_o god_n of_o his_o beginning_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a endure_v be_v or_o substance_n and_o then_o of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n how_o body_n and_o soul_n part_v asunder_o and_o whither_o the_o soul_n go_v when_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o breath_n do_v break_v or_o dissolve_v in_o they_o and_o the_o spring_a or_o move_v in_o the_o tincture_n of_o this_o world_n do_v cease_v then_o we_o find_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o body_n being_n unregenerate_v from_o whence_o lamentation_n and_o desire_v arise_v from_o whence_o then_o the_o babel_n of_o confusion_n have_v arisen_a so_o that_o very_o many_o thing_n have_v therefore_o be_v invent_v to_o ransom_n soul_n out_o of_o distress_n 2._o many_o of_o which_o thing_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v be_v find_v therein_o but_o be_v rather_o invent_v for_o covetousness_n and_o for_o live_n fill_v of_o the_o belly_n and_o for_o deceit_n upon_o which_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v found_v and_o thereout_o be_v a_o right_a babel_n of_o confusion_n come_v to_o be_v out_o of_o which_o then_o also_o the_o grim_a fierce_a cruel_a enmity_n and_o hatred_n be_v arisen_a from_o whence_o babel_n be_v break_v in_o herself_o and_o enmity_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o war_a babel_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o break_n or_o destruction_n of_o babel_n because_o she_o be_v generate_v in_o the_o deceit_n 3._o but_o now_o that_o the_o wrath_n devour_v all_o and_o whole_o darkness_n the_o mysteria_fw-la mystery_n or_o hide_a secret_n and_o make_v the_o source_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o eternal_a birth_n to_o be_v a_o darkness_n only_a that_o it_o may_v exalt_v its_o wrath_n and_o see_v nothing_o in_o the_o birth_n of_o eternity_n but_o bring_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o to_o nothing_o that_o be_v a_o very_a great_a babel_n for_o it_o not_o only_o devour_v itself_o but_o make_v itself_o stock-blinde_a stark_o blind_a in_o nature_n and_o it_o make_v of_o man_n image_n mere_a evil_a wolvish_a beast_n which_o think_v that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o from_o babel_n and_o yet_o be_v beget_v in_o babel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o evil_a devour_a beast_n and_o so_o devour_v the_o house_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o manifest_v it_o to_o be_v a_o vile_a stink_a lake_n and_o yet_o themselves_o will_v not_o go_v out_o from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o kingdom_n which_o continual_o generate_v itself_o in_o its_o own_o voluptuousness_n and_o pride_n and_o also_o continual_o manifest_v its_o own_o shame_n and_o devour_v itself_o in_o the_o wrath_n of_o its_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v right_o call_v babel_n 4._o but_o if_o we_o go_v out_o from_o babel_n into_o the_o new_a regeneration_n and_o consider_v our_o corruption_n wherein_o the_o poor_a soul_n lie_v captive_a and_o also_o consider_v our_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n jesus_n how_o we_o be_v regenerate_v out_o of_o god_n and_o then_o how_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o this_o new_a regeneration_n and_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n then_o we_o shall_v well_o find_v what_o the_o unquietness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o the_o departure_n or_o break_v off_o of_o the_o body_n 5._o for_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o eternity_n be_v breathe_v into_o the_o element_n of_o the_o body_n to_z be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n and_o enlighten_v from_o the_o divine_a light_n so_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o angelical_a source_n or_o quality_n but_o when_o it_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n than_o there_o spring_v up_o in_o it_o the_o source_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o it_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n any_o more_o till_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n set_v
itself_o in_o the_o midst_n again_o into_o that_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o and_o be_v bear_v anew_o 6._o and_o that_o it_o may_v do_v this_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n become_v a_o humane_a body_n soul_n and_o slay_v by_o his_o enter_v into_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o bring_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n again_o into_o his_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o we_o also_o may_v altogether_o in_o his_o as_o in_o our_o own_o humane_a soul_n through_o he_o press_v into_o the_o holy_a element_n before_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v we_o but_o our_o own_o vile_a sluggish_a drowsiness_n that_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o whole_o and_o altogether_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n with_o pride_n exalt_v of_o ourselves_o to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v and_o greedy_a fill_v of_o the_o belly_n with_o plenty_n and_o we_o look_v no_o further_o to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n have_v lay_v hold_n of_o we_o in_o the_o mother_n body_n or_o womb_n we_o be_v then_o pilgrim_n and_o must_v travail_v with_o our_o soul_n into_o another_o country_n where_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v not_o at_o home_n 7._o for_o as_o this_o world_n break_v and_o pass_v away_o so_o also_o all_o flesh_n which_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n must_v break_v and_o pass_v away_o therefore_o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n must_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o body_n wherein_o yet_o it_o be_v generate_v if_o then_o it_o have_v not_o the_o new_a garment_n of_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o the_o mantle_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o incarnation_n suffer_v death_n and_o resurrection_n in_o he_o then_o there_o begin_v great_a sorrow_n and_o unquietness_n viz._n in_o those_o only_a which_o at_o the_o break_n of_o their_o body_n be_v but_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o so_o swim_v between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o there_o then_o wrestle_n be_v need_n of_o wrestle_v and_o struggle_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v by_o very_a many_o when_o they_o be_v a_o die_a 8._o there_o than_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n do_v swim_v move_v in_o the_o door_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v clothe_v with_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o dominion_n or_o region_n of_o the_o star_n appear_v in_o that_o shape_n or_o form_v of_o the_o body_n which_o it_o have_v here_o and_o many_o of_o they_o desire_v this_o or_o that_o which_o be_v its_o last_o will_n in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o attain_v abstinence_n and_o quietness_n or_o rest_v also_o many_o by_o night_n according_a to_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n show_v themselves_o very_o disquiet_a with_o tumble_v and_o toss_v of_o the_o body_n which_o our_o learned_a man_n from_o the_o school_n of_o this_o world_n ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n in_o it_o 9_o see_v therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o weighty_a article_n and_o can_v be_v apprehend_v in_o such_o a_o way_n we_o will_v describe_v the_o die_a of_o man_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n and_o try_v if_o it_o may_v so_o be_v bring_v to_o knowledge_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v comprehend_v the_o true_a it_o mean_v of_o it_o 10._o man_n image_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o a_o threefold_a form_n and_o stand_v in_o three_o principle_n or_o beginning_n viz._n the_o soul_n that_o have_v its_o original_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n out_o of_o the_o strong_a and_o sour_a may_v of_o the_o eternity_n and_o it_o swim_v or_o move_v between_o two_o principle_n begird_v with_o the_o three_o principle_n it_o reach_v with_o its_o original_a root_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o eternity_n in_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n where_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n enter_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o and_o open_v in_o himself_o into_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o band_n where_o god_n call_v himself_o a_o jealous_a angry_a and_o austere_a god_n and_o be_v a_o sparkle_n out_o of_o the_o allmightinesse_n discover_v appear_v in_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o the_o dear_a virgin_n of_o chastity_n and_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n it_n stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o sourness_n of_o eternity_n mingle_a unite_a or_o qualify_v with_o the_o region_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o begird_v with_o the_o four_o element_n and_o the_o holy_a element_n viz._n the_o root_n of_o the_o four_o element_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n in_o the_o gate_n before_n or_o towards_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o four_o element_n be_v the_o source-house_n conduit-house_n or_o workhouse_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kindle_v the_o region_n so_o that_o it_o spring_v forth_o or_o work_v 11._o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n live_v in_o such_o a_o threefold_a source_n or_o work_a quality_n be_v bind_v with_o three_o rein_n coard_n and_o be_v draw_v of_o all_o three_o the_o first_o cord_n be_v the_o band_n of_o eternity_n generate_v in_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o anxiety_n and_o reach_v the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n the_o second_o cord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n generate_v through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o father_n and_o regenerate_v out_o of_o the_o birth_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o the_o soul_n also_o in_o the_o man._n incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v up_o and_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o dear_a virgin_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o cord_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o star_n qualify_a or_o mingle_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v hard_o draw_v and_o hold_v by_o the_o four_o element_n and_o carry_v and_o lead_v by_o they_o 12._o but_o the_o three_o kingdom_n be_v not_o also_o in_o the_o eternity_n but_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o one_o element_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kindle_v of_o the_o fiat_n that_o now_o be_v corruptible_a and_o have_v a_o certain_a seculum_fw-la limit_fw-la and_o time_n how_v long_v it_o shall_v last_v and_o so_o this_o region_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o light_n of_o life_n kindle_v itself_o have_v also_o a_o certain_a seculum_fw-la and_o time_n of_o its_o break_n and_o that_o kingdom_n man._n bring_v man_n up_o and_o give_v he_o the_o source_n of_o his_o manner_n condition_n and_o disposition_n will_v and_o desire_n to_o evil_a and_o good_a and_o set_v he_o in_o beauty_n glory_n riches_n and_o honour_n and_o make_v he_o a_o earthly_a god_n and_o it_o open_v to_o he_o the_o great_a wonder_n element_n in_o he_o and_o run_v along_o with_o he_o inconsiderate_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seculum_fw-la term_n and_o end_n and_o then_o it_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o as_o it_o do_v help_v man_n to_o his_o life_n so_o it_o help_v he_o also_o to_o death_n and_o break_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n 13._o first_o the_o four_o element_n break_v off_o from_o the_o one_o element_n and_o then_o the_o source_n or_o work_a faculty_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n cease_v and_o that_o be_v the_o most_o horrible_a thing_n of_o all_o when_o the_o four_o element_n break_v in_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v the_o death_n when_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n which_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o gall_n and_o kindle_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v choke_v where_o then_o the_o tincture_n with_o the_o shadow_n of_o man_n substance_n go_v into_o the_o ether_n and_o remain_v stand_v with_o the_o shadow_n in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o one_o element_n from_o which_o one_o element_n the_o four_a element_n be_v generate_v and_o go_v forth_o and_o therein_o only_o consist_v the_o woe_n in_o the_o break_n where_o one_o source-house_n be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o soul_n 14._o but_o if_o now_o the_o virtue_n essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v so_o very_o conversant_a about_o or_o addict_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v seek_v after_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n only_o in_o temporary_a honour_n power_n and_o bravery_n then_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n keep_v the_o starry_a region_n to_o it_o still_o as_o its_o dear_a jewel_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o live_v therein_o but_o
than_o the_o starry_a region_n have_v the_o mother_n viz._n the_o four_o element_n no_o more_o and_o therefore_o it_o consume_v with_o the_o time_n itself_o in_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n continue_v raw_a or_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n 15._o and_o here_o stand_v the_o fire_n purgatory_n thou_o blind_a world_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n then_o help_v thy_o soul_n through_o the_o strong_a strait_a gate_n now_o here_o if_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o hold_v of_o the_o cord_n than_o it_o must_v indeed_o continue_v in_o the_o first_o principle_n here_o now_o be_v the_o great_a life_n and_o also_o the_o great_a death_n where_o the_o soul_n must_v enter_v into_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v its_o eternal_a country_n for_o afterward_o for_o the_o three_o principle_n fall_v away_o and_o leave_v the_o soul_n and_o it_o can_v use_v that_o no_o more_o in_o eternity_n of_o the_o exit_fw-la going-forth_a of_o the_o soul_n 16._o see_v then_o that_o man_n be_v so_o very_o earthly_a therefore_o he_o have_v none_o but_o earthly_a knowledge_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a he_o always_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o decease_a of_o the_o body_n go_v only_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n and_o he_o understand_v nothing_o concern_v its_o element_n deep_a essence_n above_o the_o element_n when_o he_o see_v a_o blue_a vapour_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o die_a man_n which_o make_v a_o strong_a smell_n all_o over_o the_o chamber_n than_o he_o suppose_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n 17._o o_o no_o belove_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o see_v nor_o comprehend_v in_o the_o outward_a element_n but_o that_o be_v the_o brimstone_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n for_o as_o when_o thou_o put_v out_o a_o candle_n a_o filthy_a smell_n and_o stink_n come_v from_o it_o which_o be_v not_o before_o when_o the_o candle_n do_v burn_v so_o here_o also_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o body_n break_v than_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n be_v smother_v from_o whence_o that_o vapour_n and_o deadly_a stink_n proceed_v with_o its_o work_n spirit_n or_o infect_v poison_n 18._o understand_v or_o consider_v it_o aright_o it_o be_v the_o source-spirit_n or_o work_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o gall_n which_o kindle_v the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o life_n be_v stir_v which_o be_v choke_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o tincture_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v extinguish_v the_o right_a soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o such_o go_v forth_o it_o be_v much_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o brimstone_n spirit_n although_o in_o the_o life_n time_n it_o be_v in_o one_o only_a substance_n 19_o but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o four_o element_n part_v than_o the_o right_a soul_n which_o be_v breathe_v into_o adam_n stand_v in_o its_o principle_n for_o it_o be_v so_o subtle_a that_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v it_o go_v through_o flesh_n and_o bone_n also_o through_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o disturb_v stir_v none_o of_o they_o 20._o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v as_o follow_v if_o it_o have_v it_o promise_v somewhat_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n and_o have_v not_o recall_v it_o than_o that_o word_n and_o the_o earnest_a promise_n comprehend_v it_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o here_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o comprehend_v it_o but_o only_o its_o own_o principle_n wherein_o it_o stand_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n or_o of_o heaven_n 21._o it_o go_v not_o out_o at_o the_o mouth_n like_o a_o bodily_a substance_n it_o be_v raw_a or_o naked_a without_o a_o body_n and_o instant_o pass_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o four_o element_n into_o the_o centre_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a in_o the_o hide_a eternity_n and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v clothe_v withal_o that_o it_o comprehend_v and_o keep_v it_o if_o its_o treasure_n be_v voluptuousness_n might_n or_o power_n honour_v riches_n malice_n wrath_n lie_v or_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o fierce_a might_n of_o the_o essence_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n comprehend_v these_o thing_n through_o the_o sydereall_a spirit_n and_o keep_v they_o and_o flow_v work_v therewith_o according_a to_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n yet_o the_o starry_a region_n can_v bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o its_o own_o form_n but_o it_o practise_v its_o juggle_n therewith_o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o rest_n in_o its_o conscience_n worm_n and_o its_o worm_n of_o the_o soul_n hang_v to_o its_o treasure_n as_o christ_n say_v where_o thy_o treasure_n be_v there_o be_v thy_o heart_n also_o 22._o therefore_o it_o happen_v often_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o decease_a man_n be_v see_v walk_v also_o many_o time_n it_o be_v see_v ride_v in_o the_o perfect_a form_n of_o fire_n also_o many_o time_n in_o some_o other_o manner_n of_o disquietness_n all_o according_a as_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o body_n just_o so_o have_v its_o source_n or_o condition_n be_v and_o such_o a_o form_n according_a to_o its_o source_n it_o have_v after_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o body_n in_o its_o figure_n and_o so_o ride_v in_o such_o form_n in_o the_o source_n or_o work_n of_o the_o star_n till_o that_o source_n also_o be_v consume_v and_o then_o it_o be_v whole_o body_n naked_a and_o be_v never_o see_v more_o by_o any_o man_n but_o the_o deep_a abyss_n without_o end_n and_o number_n be_v its_o eternal_a dwell_v house_n and_o its_o work_n which_o it_o have_v here_o wrought_v stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o its_o tincture_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o 23._o have_v it_o wrought_v good_a here_o than_o it_o shall_v eat_v that_o good_a for_o all_o sin_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o its_o tincture_n if_o it_o think_v inward_o in_o itself_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o yet_o it_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v than_o it_o see_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o source_n or_o misery_n for_o itself_o have_v make_v that_o and_o there_o all_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_v be_v in_o its_o tincture_n and_o they_o be_v fiery_a sting_a and_o burn_v in_o a_o hostile_a manner_n fret_v and_o gnaw_v in_o themselves_o and_o make_v a_o eternal_a despair_n in_o the_o essence_n and_o a_o hostile_a will_n against_o god_n the_o more_o it_o think_v of_o forbearance_n abstinence_n the_o more_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n rise_v up_o in_o itself_o 24._o for_o there_o be_v no_o light_n neither_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v own_o fiery_a kindle_v in_o itself_o and_o that_o be_v its_o light_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o horrible_a flash_n of_o the_o grimness_n which_o also_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o itself_o yet_o the_o source_n be_v very_o unlike_a all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v here_o burden_a itself_o with_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n or_o counsel_v it_o can_v come_v into_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o although_o saint_n t_o peter_n have_v leave_v many_o thousand_o key_n upon_o earth_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v open_v the_o heaven_n for_o soul_n it_o for_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o band_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o there_o be_v between_o it_o and_o the_o deity_n a_o whole_a gulf_n birth_n and_o it_o be_v as_o with_o the_o rich_a man_n luk._n 16._o where_o those_o that_o will_v come_v from_o thence_o to_o we_o can_v and_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o unrepentant_a soul_n which_o thus_o in_o hypocrifie_n or_o shew-holinesse_n depart_v from_o the_o body_n be_v unregenerate_v 25._o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o soul_n and_o therefore_o unlike_a the_o go_v to_o heaven_n be_v very_o unlike_a some_o of_o they_o be_v through_o true_a repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o their_o deed_n misdeed_n through_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o body_n set_v or_o engraft_a into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o new_o regenerate_v through_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o instant_o with_o the_o break_n of_o their_o body_n leave_v all_o that_o be_v corruptible_a earthly_a and_o instant_o also_o lie_v off_o the_o region_n of_o the_o star_n and_o they_o comprehend_v in_o their_o essence_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o kind_a love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o also_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o body_n according_a to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n
in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a enter_v into_o the_o element_n before_o god_n into_o a_o still_a rest_n expect_v their_o body_n without_o irksome_a long_a where_o then_o the_o paradise_n shall_v flourish_v again_o which_o the_o soul_n taste_v very_o well_o but_o effect_v no_o source_n or_o work_n till_o the_o first_o adam_n as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o fall_n again_o be_v again_o upon_o it_o 26._o these_o holy_a soul_n work_v also_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o tincture_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n so_o that_o they_o see_v and_o know_v how_o much_o good_a they_o have_v wrought_v here_o and_o their_o high_a delight_n and_o desire_n be_v still_o continual_o in_o their_o love_n to_o do_v more_o good_a although_o without_o the_o paradisicall_a body_n which_o they_o shall_v then_o first_o attain_v at_o the_o restoration_n they_o work_v nothing_o but_o their_o source_n quality_n or_o property_n be_v mere_a delight_n and_o soft_a welldoing_a welfare_n 27._o yet_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o void_a of_o ability_n or_o power_n for_o their_o essence_n be_v out_o of_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n although_o because_o of_o their_o great_a humility_n towards_o god_n they_o do_v not_o use_v that_o might_n whereas_o they_o continual_o expect_v their_o body_n in_o that_o still_a rest_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o yet_o their_o love_n and_o delight_n be_v so_o very_o great_a that_o at_o several_a time_n they_o have_v wrought_v great_a wonder_n or_o miracle_n among_o the_o faithful_a upon_o earth_n which_o faithful_a people_n so_o vigorous_o set_v their_o love_n and_o desire_v in_o they_o that_o one_o holy_a tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n wonder_n be_v thus_o do_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o impossible_a to_o faith_n 28._o and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o the_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n to_o appear_v upon_o to_o a_o strong_a faith_n of_o one_o that_o be_v live_v for_o the_o firm_a faith_n of_o the_o live_n if_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n reach_v also_o unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o holy_a element_n where_o the_o separate_a soul_n have_v their_o rest_n 29._o and_o now_o if_o the_o decease_a or_o separate_v soul_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o candlestick_n and_o a_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n than_o it_o appear_v also_o to_o the_o live_a saint_n which_o incline_v their_o faith_n so_o strong_o to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n hard_a now_o than_o in_o former_a time_n when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n great_a wonder_n be_v do_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n towards_o the_o believe_v saint_n have_v wrought_v they_o in_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o god_n and_o god_n have_v permit_v it_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o great_a may_v of_o those_o that_o be_v decease_v in_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v and_o live_v in_o another_o kingdom_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o decease_a soul_n all_o which_o in_o general_n be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n that_o the_o heathen_a and_o all_o people_n may_v thereby_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o reward_n the_o holy_a people_n have_v when_o they_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o example_n many_o people_n also_o be_v convert_v 30._o but_o now_o that_o a_o babel_n of_o confusion_n be_v come_v out_o of_o this_o in_o that_o it_o be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v invocate_v or_o worship_v as_o intercessor_n to_o god_n and_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v do_v they_o this_o the_o holy_a soul_n depart_v be_v not_o guilty_a of_o neither_o here_o they_o desire_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v they_o present_v the_o misery_n and_o necessity_n of_o man_n before_o god_n but_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o the_o forge_a superstition_n of_o the_o wicked_a deceitful_a antichrist_n who_o have_v found_v his_o throne_n stool_n of_o pride_n thereon_o not_o as_o a_o live_a saint_n which_o with_o the_o holy_a incline_v himself_o to_o god_n but_o as_o a_o earthly_a god_n he_o thereby_o arrogate_v divine_a omnipotence_n to_o himself_o and_o yet_o have_v none_o but_o be_v the_o greedy_a covetous_a proud_a anti-christ_n ride_v upon_o the_o strong_a power_n beast_n of_o this_o world_n 31._o the_o soul_n depart_v do_v not_o present_v our_o want_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v near_a to_o we_o than_o the_o soul_n depart_v be_v and_o beside_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o than_o they_o must_v have_v body_n as_o also_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o flow_a property_n spring_a up_o and_o work_v whereas_o they_o be_v in_o the_o still_a humility_n and_o meek_a rest_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v our_o sour_a misery_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o but_o one_o holy_a tincture_n take_v hold_v of_o another_o to_o increase_n the_o love_n and_o delight_n but_o they_o make_v not_o of_o christ_n their_o great_a prince_n a_o deaf_a hearer_n as_o if_o he_o do_v neither_o hair_n feel_v nor_o see_v any_o thing_n himself_o who_o stretch_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o himself_o without_o cease_v call_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o invit_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o the_o wedding_n he_o will_v ready_o accept_v all_o if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v 32._o how_o then_o shall_v a_o soul_n come_v before_o christ_n and_o pray_v for_o a_o live_a invocatour_n whereas_o christ_n himself_o do_v stand_v and_o invite_v man_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v man_n to_o the_o son_n as_o himself_o witness_v they_o be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o see_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 33._o o_o thou_o confound_a babel_n go_v out_o from_o antichrist_n and_o come_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n and_o mind_n before_o thy_o merciful_a brother_n and_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n he_o will_v more_o ready_o hear_v thou_o than_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o step_v only_o out_o of_o this_o wicked_a babel_n into_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a guest_n and_o stranger_n in_o it_o what_o avail_v thou_o thy_o corruptible_fw-fr transitory_a honour_n from_fw-la man_n which_o scarce_o last_v one_o moment_n thou_o shall_v indeed_o get_v much_o great_a surpass_a joy_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n where_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n will_v rejoice_v with_o thou_o consider_v what_o joy_n and_o gladness_n thou_o will_v stir_v up_o thereby_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o then_o instant_o the_o precious_a talon_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v give_v thou_o and_o thou_o will_v get_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o thyself_o may_v open_v it_o or_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o be_v not_o true_a do_v but_o seek_v and_o try_v with_o a_o earnest_a mind_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v wonder_n indeed_o thou_o thyself_o shall_v know_v understand_v and_o without_o any_o doubt_n at_o all_o assure_o see_v in_o thy_o mind_n out_o of_o what_o school_n this_o be_v write_v 34._o now_o the_o mind_n think_v that_o if_o all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o it_o wrought_v here_o shall_v follow_v it_o in_o the_o figure_n then_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v if_o a_o soul_n here_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n blasphemy_n commit_v great_a abomination_n than_o they_o will_v be_v great_a shame_n to_o it_o if_o they_o must_v stand_v in_o the_o figure_n before_o its_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o great_a stumble_a block_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o plague_v the_o poor_a soul_n and_o usual_o force_v it_o thereby_o into_o despair_n so_o that_o itself_o continual_o present_v its_o sin_n before_o it_o and_o despair_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 35._o now_o behold_v thou_o belove_a soul_n who_o art_n dear_o redeem_v by_o thy_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o with_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n and_o pluck_v off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o may_v of_o the_o father_n and_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o death_n and_o cover_v with_o his_o
very_o various_a according_a as_o the_o soul_n be_v various_o arm_v if_o it_o here_o in_o this_o body_n enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o if_o itself_o be_v enter_v with_o its_o noble_a champion_n jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o high_a wisdom_n from_o the_o noble_a virgin_n then_o indeed_o it_o have_v great_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n even_o above_o the_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o virgin_n through_o who_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n of_o god_n be_v open_v this_o soul_n have_v also_o great_a joy_n and_o clarity_n brightness_n or_o lustre_n above_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o element_n for_o the_o glance_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n shine_v from_o it_o and_o clarifi_v brightn_v or_o glorifi_v it_n 58._o but_o that_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v great_a knowledge_n to_o a_o soul_n which_o scarce_o at_o the_o end_n with_o great_a danger_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o which_o in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o care_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o look_v after_o its_o pleasure_n only_o and_o which_o have_v not_o in_o this_o world_n be_v once_o crown_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v not_o so_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 59_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v from_o the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o it_o live_v in_o meekness_n and_o in_o great_a humility_n in_o the_o stillnesse_n of_o the_o god_n element_n without_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o any_o work_n it_o do_v no_o miracle_n or_o show_v no_o work_n of_o wonder_n but_o humble_v itself_o fore_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o highly-worthy_a championlike_o soul_n to_o do_v wonder_n for_o they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n tho_o they_o all_o appear_v in_o humble_a love_n before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o grudge_n among_o they_o the_o true_a door_n of_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o into_o hell_n 60._o reason_n always_o seek_v for_o paradise_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v go_v forth_o and_o it_o say_v where_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o the_o soul_n go_v to_o rest_v in_o whither_o fly_v it_o when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n do_v it_o go_v far_o or_o do_v it_o stay_v here_o 61._o although_o we_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o our_o high_a knowledge_n because_o a_o soul_n that_o desire_v to_o it_o see_v it_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o else_o it_o stand_v behind_o the_o veil_n of_o moses_n and_o ask_v continual_o where_o be_v the_o place_n therefore_o we_o will_v set_v it_o down_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lilly-rose_n wheâ—e_v then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v open_v many_o door_n in_o the_o wonder_n which_o man_n now_o hold_v for_o impossible_a open_v and_o in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v home_n therein_o but_o they_o be_v babel_n in_o babel_n 62._o therefore_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o our_o native_a country_n out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v wander_v with_o adam_n and_o will_v tell_v of_o the_o restingplace_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o need_v not_o to_o place_n cast_v our_o mind_n a_o far_o off_o for_o far_o off_o and_o near_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o god_n the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v where_o all_o over_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o man_n christ_n dwell_v all_o over_o for_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o the_o corruptibility_n and_o have_v swallow_v up_o death_n as_o also_o that_o which_o be_v fragile_a or_o temporal_a and_o he_o live_v in_o god_n his_o body_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n which_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n be_v from_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o deep_a it_o be_v the_o refreshment_n habitation_n where_o the_o sharpness_n of_o god_n break_v open_v the_o darkness_n where_o the_o eternal_a virtue_n or_o power_n appear_v in_o wonder_n and_o it_o be_v the_o tincture_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o heavenly_a virtue_n be_v generate_v its_o name_n be_v wonderful_a the_o earthly_a tongue_n can_v express_v 63._o and_o adam_n body_n be_v also_o create_v out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v through_o the_o element_n out_o of_o its_o issue_v forth_o now_o therefore_o this_o gate_n be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o that_o which_o be_v most_o inward_a be_v also_o the_o most_o outward_a but_o the_o middlemost_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o outward_a world_n hang_v to_o the_o outermost_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o outermost_a but_o the_o ground_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o outermost_a and_o none_o of_o they_o all_o comprehend_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o and_o the_o one_o be_v not_o see_v in_o the_o other_o but_o the_o feel_v source_n which_o be_v break_v forth_o 64._o we_o find_v indeed_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o also_o we_o find_v the_o virtue_n or_o effect_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o hurt_n or_o disturb_a by_o either_o of_o they_o but_o what_o be_v not_o generate_v out_o eternal_a of_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o 65._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o break_n through_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a and_o be_v go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o inward_a in_o world_n the_o out-birth_n of_o the_o inward_a into_o the_o outward_a and_o that_o soul_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o inward_a if_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o outward_a it_o be_v in_o hell_n in_o the_o deep_a great_a wideness_n vacuum_n or_o space_n without_o end_n where_o the_o source_n or_o the_o rise_n torment_a quality_n generate_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o inward_a and_o in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o outward_a 66._o the_o source_n in_o the_o break_n forth_o out_o of_o the_o outward_a into_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o sharpness_n and_o the_o allmightinesse_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heaven_n over_o the_o outward_a the_o outward_a be_v the_o eternal_a band_n and_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o eternal_a virtue_n and_o light_n and_o can_v perish_v and_o thus_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o comprehend_v or_o detain_v he_o and_o he_o be_v include_v in_o nothing_o 67._o therefore_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o body_n need_v not_o to_o go_v far_o for_o at_o that_o place_n where_o the_o body_n die_v there_o be_v heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o the_o man-christ_n dwell_v every_o where_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v there_o yet_o each_o of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n the_o paradise_n be_v also_o there_o and_o the_o soul_n need_v only_o to_o enter_v through_o the_o deep_a door_n in_o the_o centre_n be_v the_o soul_n holy_a then_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n have_v but_o keep_v it_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o now_o when_o the_o body_n come_v to_o be_v break_v than_o the_o soul_n be_v already_o in_o the_o heaven_n it_o need_v no_o go_v out_o or_o in_o christ_n have_v it_o in_o his_o arm_n for_o where_o the_o four_o element_n break_v there_o the_o root_n of_o they_o remain_v which_o be_v the_o holy_a element_n and_o therein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v and_o also_o the_o paradise_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o spring_a source_n of_o joy_n and_o that_o element_n be_v the_o soft_a still_a habitation_n 68_o so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o the_o damn_a soul_n when_o the_o body_n break_v the_o soul_n need_v no_o fly_v forth_o or_o depart_v far_o away_o it_o remain_v in_o that_o which_o be_v outermost_a beyond_o without_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o property_n anguish_a source_n its_o source_n be_v that_o which_o come_v after_o the_o light_n and_o its_o rise_n or_o spring_v up_o be_v enmity_n against_o itself_o and_o so_o climb_v continual_o aloft_o over_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o find_v they_o not_o to_o eternity_n but_o it_o ride_v in_o its_o pride_n aloft_o over_o the_o throne_n in_o their_o own_o game_n with_o the_o strong_a might_n of_o the_o grimness_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v find_v at_o large_a about_o the_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n chap._n xx._n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o paradise_n and_o of_o their_o enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o then_o
or_o property_n and_o blossome_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o it_o as_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n and_o so_o generate_v its_o light_n out_o of_o the_o anxious_a fierenesse_n out_o of_o itself_o where_o then_o in_o the_o light_n there_o go_v forth_o again_o the_o endless_a source_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o sense_n which_o make_v a_o throne_n and_o region_n of_o reason_n which_o govern_v the_o whole_a house_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o it_o proceed_v not_o and_o therefore_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o original_a will_n which_o there_o desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v the_o property_n reconceived_a will_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anxiety_n which_o will_n be_v in_o a_o desire_n to_o enter_v through_o the_o deep_a gate_n of_o god_n 18._o now_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o humane_a spirit_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v attempt_v try_v or_o seek_a therefore_o god_n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o humanity_n and_o help_v the_o humane_a spirit_n to_o break_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n darkness_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n 19_o and_o thus_o he_o dwell_v in_o two_o property_v both_o which_o draw_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o viz._n one_o fierce_a property_n or_o source_n who_o original_a be_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n or_o virtue_n who_o source_n or_o active_a property_n be_v the_o light_n and_o the_o divine_a joy_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o word_n himmel_n heaven_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n have_v its_o proper_a acute_a signification_n understanding_n from_o the_o press_n through_o and_o enter_v in_o and_o then_o with_o its_o root_n continue_v to_o fit_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o eternity_n wherein_o the_o omnipotency_n be_v right_o understand_v which_o my_o reason_n master_n in_o art_n will_v scarce_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o for_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n therein_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lilly_n 20._o thus_o man_n be_v draw_v and_o hold_v of_o both_o but_o the_o centre_n stand_v in_o he_o and_o he_o have_v the_o weight_n balance_n between_o the_o two_o will_n viz._n between_o the_o original_a and_o the_o reconceived_n will_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o each_o scale_n there_o be_v a_o maker_n who_o form_v what_o he_o let_v into_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o balance_n the_o sense_n or_o thought_n be_v the_o hinge_n weight_n that_o pass_v out_o of_o one_o scale_n into_o the_o other_o for_o the_o one_o scale_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o of_o anger_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n 21._o now_o behold_v o_o man_n how_o thou_o be_v both_o earthly_a and_o also_o heavenly_a as_o it_o be_v mix_v in_o one_o only_a person_n and_o thou_o bear_v the_o earthly_a and_o also_o the_o heavenly_a image_n in_o one_o only_a person_n and_o thou_o be_v also_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a property_n or_o source_n and_o thou_o bear_v the_o hellish_a image_n which_o grow_v spring_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o eternity_n thus_o be_v thy_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n hold_v the_o balance_n and_o the_o thought_n sense_n put_v weight_n into_o the_o scale_n 22._o therefore_o consider_v what_o weight_n thou_o put_v in_o by_o the_o thought_n sense_n thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o thy_o power_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o christ_n have_v give_v itself_o to_o thou_o to_o be_v thy_o own_o and_o so_o also_o thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n in_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o root_n and_o thou_o have_v it_o for_o thy_o own_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o thou_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n also_o according_a to_o thy_o humanity_n receive_v from_o adam_n for_o thy_o own_o 23._o now_o consider_v what_o thou_o let_v into_o thy_o mind_n by_o thy_o sense_n for_o thou_o have_v in_o each_o kingdom_n a_o maker_n which_o there_o image_n make_v a_o image_n of_o whatsoever_o thou_o lay_v into_o the_o scale_n by_o the_o sense_n for_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o make_n or_o formation_n and_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o body_n a_o field_n ground_n or_o soil_n thy_o mind_n be_v the_o sour_a and_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v the_o seed_n what_o thy_o mâ—nde_n sow_v the_o body_n of_o that_o grow_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v reap_v to_o thyself_o and_o so_o when_o the_o earthly_a field_n or_o soil_n do_v break_v than_o the_o new_a grow_a body_n stand_v in_o its_o perfection_n whether_o it_o be_v figure_v grow_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n 24._o by_o this_o now_o you_o may_v find_v and_o understand_v the_o ground_n how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o how_o one_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o how_o one_o be_v the_o chest_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o other_o where_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o captivate_v at_o all_o but_o all_o be_v free_a in_o itself_o and_o man_n stand_v manifest_v in_o all_o three_o principles_n and_o yet_o know_v neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o ground_n except_o he_o be_v generate_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n and_o then_o that_o property_n source_n know_v the_o fierce_a eternity_n as_o also_o the_o world_n out_o birth_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o search_v out_o the_o light_n for_o he_o be_v environ_v therewith_o and_o it_o be_v his_o dwell_a house_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v with_o this_o body_n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o eternal_a source_n and_o with_o the_o noble_a blossom_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n with_o god_n and_o be_v thus_o right_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o heaven_n over_o hell_n and_o earth_n for_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o torment_n touch_v it_o not_o but_o the_o blossom_n make_v out_o of_o the_o fierce_a source_n or_o quality_n paradise_n viz._n the_o high_a exalt_v joy_n in_o the_o spring_a up_o 25._o and_o thus_o thou_o earthly_a man_n may_v see_v how_o thou_o live_v here_o in_o three_o principle_n if_o thy_o mind_n incline_v itself_o to_o god_n but_o if_o it_o give_v up_o itself_o to_o the_o course_n source_n of_o this_o world_n than_o thou_o stand_v without_o before_o heaven_n and_o thou_o sowe_v two_o principle_n viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o fierce_a source_n of_o eternity_n the_o wellspring_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n 26._o man_n possess_v this_o world_n and_o have_v build_v he_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o be_v plain_a before_o our_o eye_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v therein_o though_o indeed_o that_o be_v cause_n of_o sin_n because_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v send_v his_o belove_a heart_n into_o the_o flesh_n that_o man_n may_v thereby_o go_v out_o from_o the_o flesh_n again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o now_o his_o earthly_a body_n must_v have_v sustenance_n that_o it_o may_v live_v and_o propagate_v and_o all_o the_o government_n and_o art_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o this_o necessity_n for_o the_o earthly_a body_n can_v want_v they_o and_o they_o be_v permit_v bear_v withal_o by_o divine_a patience_n that_o the_o great_a wonder_n may_v thereby_o be_v manifest_v 27._o but_o this_o be_v man_n condemnation_n that_o he_o sow_v only_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o hellish_a seed_n and_o let_v the_o heavenly_a stay_n in_o his_o barn_n he_o stay_v without_o before_o heaven_n and_o enter_v not_o in_o for_o the_o noble_a seed_n but_o he_o give_v god_n good_a word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a to_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o sow_v nothing_o but_o the_o devil_n weed_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o then_o what_o new_a body_n shall_v there_o grow_v shall_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o holy_a element_n or_o in_o the_o abyss_n or_o shall_v the_o pearl_n be_v cast_v before_o swine_n 28._o if_o thy_o maker_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o serpent_n how_o will_v thou_o then_o bring_v thy_o beast_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v adder_n and_o serpent_n in_o the_o break_a gate_n of_o the_o regeneration_n in_o the_o pleasant_a habitation_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v
and_o then_o the_o poor_a soul_n stand_v imprison_v in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o here_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o poor_a imprison_a soul_n be_v made_n know_v consider_v thyself_o here_o o_o dear_a mind_n 60._o here_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o neither_o in_o god_n nor_o in_o any_o creature_n only_o the_o mere_a deity_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n must_v enter_v in_o ternarium_fw-la sanctum_fw-la into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n viz._n into_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n which_o be_v from_o eternity_n generate_v out_o of_o his_o holiness_n wherein_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o come_n out_o of_o the_o speak_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stand_v as_o a_o virgin_n before_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n and_o a_o spirit_n in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o mercifulnesse_n make_v the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o holy_a earth_n the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o attract_v to_o the_o word_n viz._n the_o holy_a constellation_n as_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o similitude_n 61._o and_o as_o we_o perceive_v that_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v fire_n aire_n water_n and_o earth_n also_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o therein_o consist_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n so_o you_o may_v conceive_v by_o way_n of_o similitude_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o whole_a holy_a constellation_n and_o also_o in_o the_o element_n holy_a element_n and_o that_o the_o son_n viz._n his_o heart_n be_v the_o sun_n which_o set_v all_o the_o constellation_n in_o a_o light_n pleasant_a habitation_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o air_n of_o the_o life_n without_o which_o neither_o sun_n nor_o constellation_n will_v subsist_v and_o then_o that_o the_o concrete_v spiritus_fw-la majoris_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n before_o god_n which_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o this_o world_n give_v to_o all_o creature_n mind_n sense_n and_o understanding_n through_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n in_o the_o heaven_n 62._o the_o earthly_a earth_n be_v like_o the_o holy-ternary_a wherein_o be_v the_o heavenly_a water-spirit_n aquaster_n viz._n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n which_o i_o call_v the_o one_o holy_n element_n which_o be_v pure_a thus_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v heavenly_a earth_n for_o it_o be_v substantial_a and_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n be_v paradisicall_a bud_n or_o fruit_n and_o the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o great_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a heavenly_a world_n in_o a_o fimilitude_n and_o that_o not_o only_o open_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o heavenly_a earth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a deep_a of_o the_o deity_n 63._o for_o the_o deity_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o invisible_a yet_o palpable_a perceptible_a but_o the_o virgin_n be_v visible_a like_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o the_o one_o holy_a element_n be_v her_o body_n which_o be_v call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la the_o holy_n ternary_n the_o holy_a earth_n and_o into_o this_o holy_a ternary_n the_o invisible_a deity_n be_v enter_v that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o eternal_a espousal_n or_o union_n so_o that_o in_o a_o fimilitude_n the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o the_o element_n be_v the_o deity_n for_o god_n and_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v become_v one_o thing_n not_o in_o spirit_n but_o in_o substance_n as_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v above_o the_o body_n so_o also_o god_n be_v above_o the_o holy_a ternary_n 64._o and_o this_o now_o be_v the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o wise_a man_n former_o of_o old_a and_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v our_o true_a body_n in_o the_o god_n image_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v which_o now_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o he_o for_o a_o body_n and_o this_o noble_a body_n as_o also_o the_o virgin_n of_o god_n be_v put_v upon_o mary_n not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o very_o powerful_o in_o her_o essence_n and_o yet_o incomprehensible_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o this_o world_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n but_o comprehensible_a as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n for_o the_o soul_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o yet_o she_o can_v not_o so_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o corruptibility_n fierce_a wrath_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o earthly_a body_n from_o the_o heavenly_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 65._o thus_o the_o word_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n let_v itself_o into_o the_o earthliness_n and_o receive_v to_o it_o a_o true_a soul_n out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mary_n like_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o end_n of_o three_o month_n not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n but_o our_o soul_n yet_o not_o our_o body_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o sin_n do_v stick_v 66._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o take_v our_o body_n on_o he_o but_o not_o mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o death_n stick_v in_o our_o body_n and_o the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la be_v body_n his_o death_n and_o victory_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n be_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o man_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o earthly_a man_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o redemption_n between_o the_o earthly_a and_o the_o heavenly_a whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v free_v sever_v from_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath._n 67._o you_o must_v not_o say_v that_o whole_a christ_n with_o body_n and_o soul_n come_v from_o heaven_n he_o bring_v no_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o heavenly_a virgin_n be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o a_o bride_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o this_o whole_a book_n do_v treat_v of_o it_o for_o what_o will_v it_o help_v i_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v a_o strange_a soul_n with_o he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n i_o rejoice_v at_o that_o and_o thus_o i_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n soul_n be_v my_o brother_n and_o his_o body_n be_v the_o food_n of_o my_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o fix_a chapter_n of_o john_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 68_o come_v hither_o you_o contentious_a minister_n shepherd_n of_o babel_n open_v your_o eye_n and_o consider_v what_o his_o testament_n of_o the_o baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o well_o enough_o if_o you_o be_v but_o worthy_a how_o ever_o we_o write_v for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lily_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o see_v where_o he_o harbour_v it_o be_v in_o earnest_n we_o slight_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v pure_o generate_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o we_o find_v how_o antichrist_n have_v set_v up_o himself_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v god_n of_o the_o creature_n 69._o yet_o man_n can_v say_v that_o mary_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o a_o barren_a womb_n although_o the_o body_n of_o anna_n be_v unfruitful_a which_o be_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honest_a virtuous_a people_n fear_v god_n that_o their_o tincture_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v because_o they_o be_v to_o generate_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v high_o bless_v god_n know_v how_o to_o open_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o that_o in_o old_a age_n when_o the_o wanton_a lust_n of_o this_o world_n from_o the_o element_n be_v extinguish_v as_o in_o sarah_n abraham_n wife_n 70._o for_o if_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o the_o tincture_n also_o in_o which_o the_o soul_n spring_v up_o be_v pure_a although_o that_o be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o original_a or_o inherit_v sin_n thus_o mary_n be_v indeed_o true_o generate_v of_o joachim_n and_o christ_n have_v his_o natural_a soul_n from_o the_o tincture_n of_o mary_n yet_o but_o half_a for_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n be_v the_o man_n or_o masculine_a seed_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o chaste_a virgin_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n the_o trinity_n the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o workmaster_n 71._o here_o we_o clear_o find_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o father_n concern_v we_o man_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n
when_o the_o word_n or_o heart_n of_o god_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n there_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o his_o servant_n as_o esayah_n say_v and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n for_o he_o have_v unite_a or_o espouse_v himself_o into_o to_o the_o element_n and_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o word_n which_o go_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v his_o son_n and_o thus_o he_o take_v our_o soul_n upon_o he_o not_o only_o as_o a_o brother_n for_o the_o limbus_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n be_v the_o man_n and_o that_o be_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v in_o the_o may_v thereof_o and_o that_o may_v shall_v sweep_v the_o thresh_a floor_n of_o this_o world_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o also_o his_o brethren_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o before_o the_o fall_v we_o be_v the_o father_n also_o till_o his_o humanity_n or_o become_a man_n though_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o faithful_a enter_v into_o god_n 72._o thus_o he_o be_v a_o king_n over_o the_o house_n of_o david_n eternal_o and_o his_o kingdom_n have_v no_o end_n and_o he_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n for_o this_o world_n be_v become_v he_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o world_n and_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o it_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o also_o in_o this_o world_n he_o have_v the_o fan_n cast_v shovell_a in_o his_o hand_n as_o john_n the_o baptist_n say_v the_o judgement_n be_v he_o at_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v he_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o david_n from_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o have_v the_o promise_n and_o god_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o look_v upon_o god_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o so_o also_o indeed_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n be_v he_o thus_o also_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o this_o world_n also_o be_v his_o own_o of_o the_o dear_a name_n immanuel_n 73._o and_o thus_o we_o can_v true_o say_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god_n in_o we_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n it_o sound_v right_a but_o our_o tongue_n we_o have_v from_o this_o world_n do_v but_o stammer_v it_o and_o name_n can_v name_v it_o according_a to_o our_o understanding_n for_o in_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n for_o it_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v as_o thou_o may_v understand_v it_o in_o the_o conception_n or_o comprehend_v or_o express_v of_o the_o word_n ma_n be_v his_o enter_v into_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o word_n or_o syllable_n press_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o understand_v that_o he_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v the_o heart_n viz._n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o go_v with_o the_o word_n or_o syllable_n nu_fw-la aloft_o which_o signify_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n el_fw-es be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a angel_n which_o with_o the_o soul_n triumph_v above_o the_o heaven_n not_o only_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n 74._o for_o the_o word_n himmel_n heaven_n have_v another_o meaning_n in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n the_o syllable_n he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o heart_n viz._n out_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n or_o out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o put_v forth_o upward_o into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o then_o it_o compress_v it_o with_o both_o the_o lip_n and_o bring_v the_o angel_n name_n downward_o viz._n the_o syllable_n mel_n which_o signify_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o exalt_v their_o heart_n in_o pride_n fly_v into_o the_o trinity_n but_o as_o isaiah_n say_v that_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n in_o humility_n before_o the_o holy_a god_n with_o their_o wing_n and_o continual_o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n zebaoth_o of_o host_n 75._o so_o now_o you_o understand_v that_o this_o angel_n be_v great_a than_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a humane_a body_n and_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a heavenly_a bride_n the_o virgin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o we_o can_v true_o say_v he_o be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o heaven_n and_o a_o true_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o world_n a_o eternal_a king_n a_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 76._o his_o name_n jesus_n show_v it_o more_o proper_o in_o the_o language_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o syllable_n je_fw-fr be_v his_o humble_v incoming_a out_o of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o syllable_n sus_fw-la be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o heaven_n into_o the_o trinity_n as_o the_o syllable_n sus_fw-la indeed_o press_v aloft_o through_o all_o 77._o much_o more_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o name_n christus_fw-la which_o comprehend_v not_o his_o incarnation_n but_o go_v as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v through_o death_n for_o the_o syllable_n chris_n press_v through_o the_o death_n and_o the_o syllable_n tus_fw-la signify_v his_o strong_a might_n in_o that_o he_o thus_o go_v forth_o from_o death_n and_o press_v through_o and_o it_o be_v very_o proper_o understand_v in_o the_o word_n how_o he_o sever_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o angelical_a man_n asunder_o and_o continue_v in_o god_n in_o the_o angelical_a man_n for_o the_o syllable_n tus_fw-la be_v pure_a without_o death_n 78._o though_o indeed_o here_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o one_o that_o be_v dumb_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o have_v write_v it_o for_o ourselves_o for_o we_o understand_v it_o very_o well_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lilly_n but_o that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o essence_n may_v be_v right_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o may_v apprehend_v it_o aright_o i_o therefore_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n after_o his_o baptism_n whereat_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o eye_n and_o not_o speak_v like_o the_o spirit_n in_o babel_n which_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o his_o temptation_n be_v and_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o presume_v to_o tempt_v christ_n say_v moreover_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o it_o nor_o be_v so_o inquisitive_a about_o it_o we_o will_v let_v that_o alone_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o into_o the_o other_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o it_o be_v beside_o they_o forbid_v he_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v none_o must_v search_v into_o it_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v call_v enthusiast_n and_o be_v cry_v out_o upon_o for_o novellist_n such_o as_o broach_v new_a opinion_n and_o pretend_v new_a light_n and_o for_o heretic_n 79._o o_o you_o blind_a wolf_n of_o babel_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o you_o we_o be_v not_o generate_v from_o your_o university_n kingdom_n why_o will_v you_o rend_v and_o tear_v our_o dear_a immanuel_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o eye_n and_o so_o will_v make_v we_o blind_a be_v it_o a_o heresy_n sin_n for_o we_o to_o inquire_v after_o god_n our_o salvation_n and_o after_o our_o true_a native_a country_n sure_o it_o be_v much_o more_o heresy_n sin_n to_o hearken_v after_o your_o partake_n and_o blasphemy_n whereby_o you_o make_v our_o woman_n and_o child_n scoffer_n so_o that_o they_o learn_v nothing_o but_o scornful_a and_o reproachful_a speech_n and_o so_o persecute_v and_o vex_v one_o another_o therewith_o in_o wrangle_n babel_n can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v find_v in_o such_o thing_n or_o rather_o do_v you_o not_o build_v the_o scornful_a &_o reproachful_a church_n of_o babel_n where_o be_v your_o apostolical_a heart_n consist_v in_o love_n be_v your_o scorn_n and_o derision_n of_o other_o christ_n meekness_n who_o say_v love_v one_o another_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n to_o you_o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n anger_n burn_v in_o babel_n when_o the_o flame_n thereof_o rise_v up_o then_o will_v the_o element_n shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o babel_n shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n 80._o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n right_o show_v we_o his_o person_n therefore_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o let_v not_o babel_n trouble_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o
price_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o that_o temptation_n in_o the_o hard_a combat_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o adam_n can_v not_o hold_v out_o in_o here_o the_o worthy_a champion_n go_v through_o with_o it_o and_o have_v obtain_v victory_n in_o his_o humanity_n in_o heaven_n and_o over_o this_o world_n 81._o as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v the_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o undivided_a person_n so_o we_o must_v now_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o great_a wonder_n can_v sufficient_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v still_o great_a there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o angelical_a tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o because_o we_o have_v but_o a_o earthly_a therefore_o we_o will_v write_v from_o a_o angelical_a mind_n and_o speak_v the_o great_a wonder_n of_o god_n with_o the_o earthly_a tongue_n 82._o let_v we_o look_v upon_o his_o baptism_n and_o then_o upon_o his_o temptation_n instant_o after_o his_o baptism_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o new_a regeneration_n as_o also_o in_o what_o kingdom_n we_o lie_v imprison_v and_o we_o very_o high_o rejoice_v in_o this_o knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v become_v man_n and_o if_o now_o we_o will_v apprehend_v it_o we_o must_v first_o set_v down_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o temptation_n in_o its_o right_a order_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n in_o jordan_n 83._o it_o be_v know_v to_o we_o that_o in_o adam_n fall_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o adam_n turn_v from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n where_o instant_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a image_n be_v extinguish_v and_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o darkness_n hold_v the_o poor_a soul_n captive_a and_o where_o the_o devil_n instant_o get_v his_o entrance_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o humane_a soul_n and_o if_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n have_v not_o enter_v instant_o into_o the_o mark_n of_o separation_n in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o wrath_n will_v have_v devour_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v continue_v eternal_o to_o be_v companion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o when_o the_o treader_n upon_o the_o serpent_n thus_o arbitratour_n enter_v into_o the_o middle_n though_o not_o so_o present_o into_o the_o humanity_n but_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n than_o the_o poor_a imprison_a soul_n which_o turn_v themselves_o to_o god_n again_o be_v in_o the_o centre_n bind_v or_o knit_v to_o the_o deity_n again_o till_o the_o champion_n or_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o humanity_n where_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o humanity_n he_o receive_v the_o whole_a man_n again_o and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_o in_o his_o baptism_n for_o there_o be_v that_o one_o person_n which_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o have_v the_o heavenly_a and_o also_o the_o earthly_a body_n 84._o but_o now_o baptism_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o earthly_a corruptible_fw-fr man_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o earth_n nor_o for_o the_o heavenly_a man_n sake_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o spotless_a without_o that_o but_o for_o the_o poor_a soul_n sake_n see_v the_o heavenly_a man_n in_o christ_n our_o natural_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o his_o heavenly_a man_n and_o that_o also_o the_o earthly_a man_n hang_v to_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n take_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o pure_a element_n and_o dip_v the_o soul_n therein_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v 85._o see_v thou_o belove_v soul_n thou_o be_v go_v out_o from_o god_n but_o his_o love_n catch_v hold_v of_o thou_o again_o and_o knit_v fasten_v thou_o with_o the_o promise_n to_o his_o thread_n and_o then_o come_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o put_v another_o new_a body_n on_o to_o thou_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o have_v another_o soul_n for_o thy_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o eternity_n however_o therefore_o now_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overshadow_a and_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a mary_n so_o the_o water_n out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a matrix_fw-la which_o have_v its_o beginning_n out_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o baptize_v christian_n overshadow_a and_o impregnate_v fill_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n â—n_v the_o baptism_n in_o jordan_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o renew_v the_o earthly_a water_n of_o the_o out-birth_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wash_v it_o clean_o that_o it_o be_v resignation_n in_o itself_o a_o pure_a angel_n which_o of_o itself_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o heavenly_a fruit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o baptism_n o_o man_n consider_v thyself_o 86._o now_o when_o the_o poor_a soul_n be_v thus_o bathe_v in_o the_o water_n of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n which_o be_v sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n that_o it_o not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o same_o outward_o but_o be_v also_o fill_v or_o impregnated_a therewith_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n impregnate_v mary_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n than_o it_o stand_v incline_n resignation_n forward_o viz._n right_a forward_o towards_o god_n and_o into_o god_n as_o a_o new_a half_o generate_v and_o wash_v creature_n and_o self_n behind_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n still_o fast_o bind_v to_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o it_o except_o it_o enter_v into_o death_n and_o quite_o break_v off_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o christ_n 87._o therefore_o must_v christ_n now_o after_o the_o baptism_n be_v tempt_v and_o he_o be_v set_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n to_o see_v whether_o this_o second_n adam_n thus_o new_o prepare_v can_v stand_v in_o the_o new_a and_o old_a man_n with_o the_o half_a new_a bear_v and_o wash_v soul_n and_o set_v his_o imagination_n upon_o god_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o it_o be_v try_v whether_o the_o soul_n will_v press_v in_o to_o god_n or_o into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 88_o and_o here_o you_o may_v clear_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v this_o christ_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v in_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n anger_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o tempt_v this_o second_o adam_n as_o he_o have_v tempt_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n 89._o and_o there_o now_o be_v no_o earthly_a meat_n or_o drink_v and_o the_o soul_n in_o christ_n understand_v now_o very_o well_o what_o inn_n or_o house_n it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o it_o can_v of_o stone_n make_v bread_n see_v there_o be_v none_o there_o but_o it_o must_v eat_v no_o earthly_a bread_n but_o heavenly_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o its_o heavenly_a body_n and_o the_o earthly_a body_n must_v be_v hungry_a that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v right_o tempt_v for_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v a_o hunger_a as_o the_o text_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v very_o right_a 90._o now_o the_o heavenly_a body_n must_v overcome_v the_o earthly_a that_o the_o earthly_a may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o impotent_a and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a may_v predominant_a keep_v the_o dominion_n and_o now_o as_o adam_n stand_v in_o the_o balance_n angle_n between_o love_n and_o wrath_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v there_o stand_v both_o kingdom_n against_o he_o and_o pull_v at_o he_o and_o as_o god_n the_o father_n direct_a forward_a in_o his_o reconcile_a will_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o clear_a deity_n and_o backward_o in_o the_o eternal_a root_n of_o nature_n there_o be_v his_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o yet_o hell_n both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a nature_n of_o the_o wrath_n the_o light_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o know_v and_o also_o in_o the_o eternal_a light_n the_o kingdom_n of_o fierceness_n and_o of_o wrath_n be_v not_o know_v because_o each_o kingdom_n be_v in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n also_o it_o have_v kingdom_n in_o it_o in_o which_o it_o with_o trade_v in_o that_o it_o stand_v if_o it_o trade_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n be_v dead_a in_o it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v cease_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
fierceness_n be_v change_v into_o joy_n so_o also_o if_o it_o trade_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n then_o that_o be_v res._n predominant_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a although_o indeed_o in_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o vanish_v yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 91._o thus_o also_o the_o temptation_n be_v to_o try_v which_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n may_v overcome_v and_o therefore_o the_o food_n and_o drink_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a in_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o in_o his_o deity_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v against_o he_o and_o there_o the_o new-washed_n and_o half_o regenerate_v soul_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o be_v pull_v at_o by_o both_o kingdom_n as_o adam_n in_o paradise_n 92._o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n say_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o outward_a man_n rest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o live_v in_o the_o new_a man_n and_o then_o the_o old_a man_n be_v dead_a for_o the_o new_a man_n sake_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o devil_n say_v to_o the_o soul_n thy_o earthly_a body_n do_v hunger_n because_o there_o be_v no_o bread_n for_o it_o therefore_o make_v bread_n of_o stone_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o the_o strong_a soul_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o champion_n stand_v and_o say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o he_o reject_v the_o earthly_a bread_n and_o life_n and_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v predominant_a and_o the_o earthly_a body_n be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n whereas_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o it_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o lose_v its_o potent_a government_n dominion_n 93._o and_o now_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n have_v this_o mighty_a blow_n and_o be_v thus_o overcome_v than_o the_o devil_n lose_v his_o right_n in_o the_o soul_n yet_o he_o say_v in_o himself_o thou_o have_v a_o body_n right_a in_o the_o earthly_a body_n and_o somewhat_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o take_v the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o thou_o be_v powerful_a and_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o then_o the_o people_n shall_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v god_n and_o have_v overcome_v this_o be_v the_o right_a flutter_a spirit_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n will_v feign_v always_o fly_v above_o the_o throne_n over_o the_o deity_n and_o yet_o go_v but_o in_o himself_o into_o the_o hellish_a fire_n and_o apprehend_v not_o the_o deity_n 94._o and_o herein_o here_o also_o be_v adam_n tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o he_o will_v steadfast_o put_v his_o imagination_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o paradise_n but_o when_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o mind_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v fly_v out_o beyond_o the_o humility_n and_o will_v be_v like_o god_n then_o he_o go_v forth_o beyond_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o anger_n therefore_o here_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v accurat_o tempt_v to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v see_v it_o have_v retain_v the_o heavenly_a bread_n fly_v out_o also_o in_o pride_n in_o the_o might_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o whether_o it_o will_v in_o humility_n look_v only_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o it_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o that_o that_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v only_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o become_v a_o angel_n in_o humility_n and_o not_o rely_v only_o upon_o itself_o to_o fly_v in_o its_o own_o might_n or_o power_n 95._o and_o here_o the_o devil_n master_n piece_n be_v see_v in_o that_o he_o scripture_n use_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v the_o angel_n will_v bear_v thou_o up_o whereas_o here_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o about_o the_o body_n but_o about_o the_o soul_n which_o he_o will_v bring_v into_o pride_n that_o it_o may_v tear_v itself_o off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n bear_v it_o up_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v itself_o off_o again_o from_o the_o new_a body_n which_o can_v fly_v well_o enough_o with_o that_o and_o leap_v down_o in_o the_o old_a body_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o shall_v fly_v out_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n again_o 96._o but_o here_o his_o valour_n be_v see_v though_o he_o stand_v with_o his_o earthly_a body_n upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o he_o commit_v his_o earthly_a body_n to_o god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o god_n and_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n here_o the_o devil_n pride_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o wrath_n be_v right_o overcome_v and_o the_o humility_n the_o strength_n and_o the_o might_n remain_v to_o be_v our_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a ternary_n as_o into_o the_o humble_a love_n and_o espouse_v itself_o with_o the_o humble_a chaste_a virgin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n 97._o now_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v lose_v twice_o than_o he_o come_v at_o last_o with_o his_o last_o powerful_a temptation_n as_o he_o do_v also_o to_o adam_n he_o will_v give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o the_o business_n with_o adam_n also_o be_v about_o this_o world_n he_o will_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v like_o god_n with_o it_o that_o as_o god_n have_v draw_v this_o world_n to_o he_o to_o manifest_v his_o great_a wonder_n therewith_o so_o the_o soul_n in_o adam_n think_v with_o itself_o thou_o be_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n thou_o will_v do_v so_o too_o and_o so_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n but_o thereby_o he_o go_v forth_o from_o god_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n now_o therefore_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v hold_v out_o the_o stand_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n whereby_o it_o be_v tempt_v or_o try_a whither_o the_o soul_n will_v continue_v in_o the_o new_a holy_a heavenly_a man_n and_o live_v in_o the_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge the_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 98._o and_o thus_o stand_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n and_o say_v to_o satan_n get_v thou_o hence_o satan_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o there_o the_o devil_n hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v command_v to_o be_v go_v and_o the_o valiant_a champion_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o the_o devil_n fain_o to_o get_v he_o go_v and_o the_o earthly_a part_n be_v overcome_v and_o here_o now_o the_o noble_a champion_n stand_v upon_o the_o moon_n and_o receive_v all_o might_n in_o heaven_n hell_n &_o on_o earth_n into_o his_o power_n and_o rule_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o this_o outward_a body_n over_o death_n and_o life_n and_o here_o this_o world_n be_v become_v christ_n own_o for_o he_o have_v overcome_v it_o he_o can_v live_v in_o god_n and_o need_v not_o the_o earthly_a food_n nor_o drink_n 99_o and_o the_o reader_n must_v know_v that_o the_o combat_n with_o the_o temptation_n be_v hold_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o this_o temptation_n concern_v we_o also_o he_o have_v overcome_v for_o we_o if_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o than_o we_o have_v victory_n in_o he_o over_o sin_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o also_o over_o this_o world_n for_o he_o hold_v the_o last_o victory_n in_o his_o death_n when_o he_o break_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o cherubin_n and_o destroy_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a that_o thereby_o thou_o may_v live_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 100_o and_o we_o see_v that_o all_o be_v true_a as_o be_v abovementioned_a for_o when_o he_o have_v overcome_v in_o the_o temptation_n and_o have_v stand_v forty_o day_n than_o he_o have_v whole_o overcome_v till_o the_o last_o victory_n in_o death_n for_o so_o long_a adam_n be_v in_o the_o temptation_n in_o the_o
garden_n of_o eden_n and_o temptation_n there_o he_o begin_v his_o priestly_a kingdom_n as_o a_o king_n over_o heaven_n and_o this_o world_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o in_o his_o first_o miracle_n turn_v water_n into_o good_a wine_n he_o also_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v the_o lame_a to_o go_v and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n also_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a king_n over_o the_o dead_a quick_a and_o dead_a and_o sit_v upon_o david_n throne_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n in_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n all_o whatsoever_o aaron_n be_v in_o the_o father_n may_v in_o a_o type_n that_o this_o high_a priest_n be_v in_o virtue_n and_o power_n with_o deed_n and_o wonder_n which_o we_o will_v clear_o describe_v in_o the_o other_o book_n follow_v this_o if_o we_o live_v and_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o high_o precious_a testament_n of_o christ_n viz._n baptism_n and_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o mandy_n thursday_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o he_o leave_v we_o for_o his_o last_o will_n as_o a_o farewell_n for_o a_o remembrance_n the_o most_o noble_a gate_n of_o christianity_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a how_o they_o have_v hitherto_o in_o babel_n dance_v or_o contend_v about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o about_o his_o holy_a testament_n for_o which_o they_o have_v cause_v many_o war_n and_o bloud-sheddings_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v those_o testament_n they_o in_o babel_n have_v appear_v by_o their_o work_n of_o love_n among_o one_o another_o which_o their_o counsel_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v where_o man_n have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v make_v a_o worldly_a government_n dominion_n out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n 2._o o_o you_o high_a priest_n and_o scripture_n scribe_n what_o answer_n will_v you_o make_v to_o christ_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v find_v thus_o at_o his_o come_n or_o do_v you_o suppose_v you_o stand_v in_o the_o dark_a no_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clear_a countenance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o right_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o come_v and_o demand_v they_o of_o you_o you_o be_v not_o all_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n but_o intrude_v covetous_a wolf_n you_o rely_v on_o your_o schoole-art_n or_o university_n learning_n and_o scholarship_n o_o that_o avail_v nothing_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o from_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v up_o if_o you_o will_v be_v pastor_n than_o you_o must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o temptation_n and_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o your_o heart_n you_o must_v not_o take_v the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n only_o from_o they_o but_o you_o must_v give_v they_o the_o food_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o true_a love_n and_o be_v practiser_n of_o it_o yourselves_o this_o but_o how_o will_v you_o give_v it_o if_o you_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n still_o and_o have_v choose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n to_o yourselves_o in_o the_o last_o temptation_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o you_o be_v not_o the_o anger_n break_v out_o and_o burn_a carry_v fuel_n to_o it_o for_o babel_n be_v on_o fire_n the_o love_n water_n be_v dry_v up_o or_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o that_o i_o must_v write_v thus_o 3._o we_o have_v show_v in_o few_o word_n the_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o very_o earthly_a and_o can_v apprehend_v it_o but_o be_v continual_o ask_v where_o be_v christ_n with_o his_o body_n where_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n long_v to_o write_v of_o his_o omni-presence_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o rage_a and_o fury_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o antichrist_n 4._o we_o have_v clear_o describe_v how_o god_n out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o mercifulnesse_n of_o grace_n have_v turn_v his_o belove_a heart_n to_o we_o again_o and_o how_o he_o have_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o soul_n therefore_o now_o we_o be_v further_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o reason_n say_v continual_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o be_v far_o from_o we_o we_o must_v erect_v a_o religion_n kingdom_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o jeroboam_n do_v with_o the_o calf_n and_o so_o that_o kingdom_n be_v right_o call_v babel_n 5._o do_v thou_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o then_o believe_v his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v moreover_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o body_n for_o meat_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v also_o his_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o what_o do_v you_o understand_v by_o this_o a_o absent_a christ_n o_o thou_o poor_a sick_a adam_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o go_v again_o out_o of_o paradise_n have_v not_o christ_n bring_v thou_o in_o again_o wherefore_o then_o do_v thou_o not_o stay_v there_o do_v thou_o not_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o successor_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o soul_n and_o do_v great_a wonder_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o again_o enter_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o paradise_n with_o thy_o reason_n in_o thy_o art_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v it_o have_v another_o principle_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o except_o thou_o be_v bear_v anew_o 6._o thou_o say_v christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o when_o thou_o reach_v far_a thou_o think_v that_o he_o be_v present_a only_a with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n here_o in_o his_o testament_n and_o that_o the_o testament_n be_v only_a satisfaction_n sign_n of_o his_o merit_n what_o say_v thou_o then_o of_o thy_o new_a man_n when_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o food_n have_v thy_o new_a man_n then_o element_n for_o each_o life_n feed_v upon_o its_o mother_n 7._o now_o if_o the_o soul_n eat_v of_o the_o clear_a deity_n what_o food_n have_v the_o body_n then_o for_o thou_o know_v that_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_o spirit_n body_n but_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o must_v have_v spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o body_n must_v have_v bodily_a food_n or_o will_v thou_o give_v the_o new_a man_n earthly_a food_n if_o thou_o mean_v so_o thou_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n do_v eat_v no_o earthly_a food_n but_o the_o outward_a body_n only_o do_v eat_v that_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n now_o in_o the_o earth_n holy_a ternary_n and_o eat_v paradisicall_a food_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v not_o our_o new_a man_n do_v so_o do_v he_o not_o eat_v heavenly_a food_n forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o always_o afterward_o and_o do_v he_o not_o tell_v his_o disciple_n at_o jacob_n well_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o and_o further_o it_o be_v my_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o food_n why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o we_o if_o we_o live_v in_o he_o have_v not_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o body_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o the_o deity_n dwell_v his_o body_n 8._o but_o reason_n say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n how_o can_v he_o then_o be_v every_o where_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o creature_n and_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o harken_v belove_a reason_n when_o the_o word_n become_v man_n in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o not_o at_o that_o time_n also_o alost_a above_o the_o star_n when_o he_o be_v at_o nazareth_n be_v he_o not_o then_o also_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o where_o in_o all_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n or_o do_v thou_o suppose_v when_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o consign_v within_o the_o humanity_n and_o be_v not_o every_o where_o do_v thou_o suppose_v that_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n become_a man_n divide_v itself_o o_o no_o he_o
never_o go_v from_o his_o place_n that_o can_v be_v 9_o and_o now_o he_o be_v become_v man_n therefore_o his_o humanity_n be_v every_o where_o wheresoever_o his_o deity_n be_v for_o thou_o can_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o this_o world_n where_o god_n be_v not_o now_o wheresoever_o the_o father_n be_v there_o also_o be_v his_o heart_n in_o he_o and_o there_o also_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o his_o heart_n be_v become_v man_n and_o in_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o of_o in_o heaven_n yet_o you_o must_v also_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o and_o now_o when_o you_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v here_o present_a will_v you_o say_v that_o the_o heart_n in_o he_o be_v not_o here_o present_a with_o he_o or_o will_v thou_o divide_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o will_v only_o make_v it_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o it_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o all_o over_o what_o do_v you_o do_v desist_v and_o i_o will_v true_o and_o exact_o show_v you_o the_o true_a ground_n 10._o behold_v god_n the_o father_n be_v every_o where_o and_o his_o son_n heart_n and_o light_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v always_o from_o eternity_n beget_v every_o where_o of_o the_o father_n and_o his_o birth_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n he_o be_v even_o at_o this_o very_a day_n continual_o generate_v of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o mary_n yet_o he_o stand_v then_o in_o the_o father_n birth_n and_o be_v continual_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v continual_o from_o eternity_n from_o the_o father_n through_o his_o word_n heart_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n generation_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v no_o otherwise_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o 11._o now_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o the_o son_n in_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o his_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n be_v also_o great_a than_o all_o and_o the_o one_o pure_a element_n consist_v in_o his_o mercy_n mercifulnesse_n and_o be_v as_o great_a as_o god_n only_o it_o be_v generate_v of_o god_n and_o be_v substantial_a and_o it_o be_v under_o or_o inferior_a to_o god_n and_o so_o therein_o be_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_fw-la with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wonder_n for_o all_o wonder_n be_v manifest_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o here_o assume_v soul_n in_o it_o and_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o the_o centre_n therein_o and_o thus_o the_o soul_n be_v environ_v with_o the_o deity_n and_o eat_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v spirit_n thus_o my_o belove_a soul_n if_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n than_o thou_o put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n and_o that_o give_v thy_o new_a body_n food_n &_o drink_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o 4_o element_n give_v our_o old_a earthly_a body_n earthly_a meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v earthly_a and_o elementary_a 12._o thus_o understand_v and_o know_v this_o precious_a depth_n as_o christ-made_a a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n that_o he_o as_o above_o mention_v will_v thus_o become_v man_n so_o also_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v off_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o have_v appoint_v his_o body_n for_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n for_o drink_v and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o originality_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o a_o holy_a baptism_n and_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o till_o he_o come_v again_o 13._o now_o thou_o will_v say_v what_o do_v christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o sit_v with_o they_o at_o table_n behold_v the_o deity_n be_v not_o comprehensible_a or_o circumscriptive_n and_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o not_o measurable_a it_o be_v creature_o indeed_o but_o not_o measurable_a he_o give_v they_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n and_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a blood_n for_o food_n and_o for_o drink_v as_o his_o own_o word_n import_v do_v thou_o say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v then_o tell_v i_o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o holy_a element_n have_v put_v on_o this_o world_n and_o have_v another_o principle_n in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o world_n that_o holy_a element_n be_v the_o heavenly_a body_n of_o christ_n thus_o he_o give_v they_o outward_a bread_n and_o outward_a wine_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therewith_o his_o holy_a heavenly_a body_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n which_o comprise_v the_o outward_a and_o likewise_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n wherein_o the_o heavenly_a tincture_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n consist_v 14._o now_o say_v reason_n that_o be_v another_o body_n in_o another_o blood_n and_o not_o his_o own_o creature_o body_n prithee_o reason_n tell_v i_o how_o can_v it_o be_v another_o body_n indeed_o it_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n but_o of_o no_o other_o creature_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a man_n of_o this_o world_n or_o do_v thou_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n what_o become_v then_o of_o his_o eternal_a humanity_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o the_o promise_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v able_a to_o ransom_n we_o then_o the_o work_n need_v not_o have_v follow_v and_o moses_n likewise_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n into_o the_o true_a promise_a land_n which_o very_o joshua_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o this_o christ_n can_v not_o do_v but_o he_o bring_v they_o only_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o heathen_a where_o there_o be_v continual_o war_n and_o strife_n and_o be_v only_o a_o valley_n of_o misery_n 15._o but_o king_n this_o christ_n fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o promise_n like_v as_o david_n be_v a_o outward_a king_n and_o in_o his_o spirit_n a_o prophet_n before_o god_n and_o so_o sit_v outward_o as_o a_o champion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o inward_o as_o a_o prophet_n priest_n before_o god_n who_o prophesy_v of_o this_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o command_v all_o door_n to_o be_v set_v open_a and_o all_o gate_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o thus_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o his_o deity_n from_o which_o he_o prophesy_v for_o that_o be_v however_o with_o he_o and_o in_o the_o power_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o eternal_a humanity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o king_n who_o only_o sit_v there_o in_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v neither_o see_v he_o nor_o converse_v with_o he_o but_o that_o be_v a_o king_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o humanity_n 16._o now_o this_o king_n be_v promise_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v lead_v his_o enemy_n captive_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v these_o enemy_n now_o how_o do_v thou_o conceive_v that_o when_o this_o creature_n bind_v the_o devil_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o a_o confine_a creature_n that_o do_v reach_v no_o further_o do_v lead_v they_o captive_a who_o then_o do_v bind_v they_o at_o rome_n thou_o say_v his_o deity_n o_o no_o that_o be_v not_o its_o office_n the_o devil_n be_v however_o in_o the_o father_n most_o internal_a root_n in_o his_o anger_n a_o creature_n must_v only_o do_v it_o who_o be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v every_o where_o with_o the_o devil_n 17._o therefore_o must_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n overcome_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o anger_n and_o this_o extern_a birth_n and_o by_o his_o entrance_n into_o death_n he_o break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n viz._n the_o devil_n and_o all_o devil_n and_o take_v they_o captive_a thou_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o inward_a element_n which_o comprise_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o world_n become_v christ_n eternal_a body_n for_o the_o whole_a deity_n in_o the_o word_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n enter_v thereinto_o and_o contract_v espouse_v itself_o to_o remain_v therein_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o this_o same_o deity_n become_v a_o creature_n even_o such_o a_o creature_n as_o can_v be_v every_o where_o as_o the_o deity_n itself_o and_o this_o same_o creature_n have_v
captivate_v all_o devil_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o man_n who_o with_o their_o mind_n draw_v near_o to_o this_o christ_n and_o desire_v he_o in_o right_a earnest_n they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n of_o the_o clear_a and_o pure_a deity_n into_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v into_o the_o pure_a element_n manifest_a before_o the_o trinity_n and_o if_o they_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o do_v not_o again_o depart_v from_o god_n into_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o the_o precious_a pearl_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o god_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o light_n attract_v to_o itself_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o paradise_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o the_o right_n new_a man_n christus_fw-la grow_v on_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o heavenly_a virgin_n of_o god_n wisdom_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o such_o a_o man_n be_v according_a to_o the_o new_a man_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o to_o the_o old_a earthly_a man_n which_o hang_v unto_o the_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o deity_n act_v the_o new_a humanity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n the_o old_a until_o he_o put_v he_o off_o in_o death_n for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o heaven_n bear_v in_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 18._o i_o set_v you_o a_o deep_a consideration_n behold_v how_o the_o angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n appear_v be_v in_o the_o beginning_n behold_v apprehend_o or_o aspect_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o aspect_n manifestation_n or_o idea_n the_o fiat_n take_v to_o create_v and_o in_o the_o angelical_a throne_n the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n according_a to_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v so_o create_v in_o the_o fiat_n of_o god_n according_a to_o all_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a extract_n limbus_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o angel_n in_o every_o throne_n do_v give_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o angelical_a throne_n or_o arch_a angel_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o lucifer_n and_o also_o may_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n of_o this_o world_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o so_o destroy_v the_o right_a compact_n union_n as_o be_v very_o clear_o to_o be_v see_v thus_o likewise_o understand_v we_o i_o prithee_o thou_o very_o precious_a and_o noble_a mind_n this_o second_o surpass_v excellent_a creation_n be_v in_o the_o fiat_n when_o god_n see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o miserable_a fall_n he_o do_v illustrate_a or_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o holy_a eternal_a virgin_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o the_o eternal_a wonder_n in_o barmhertzigkeit_fw-ge mercy_n which_o always_o flow_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o do_v comprehend_v with_o his_o speculation_n or_o manifestation_n the_o throne_n and_o do_v further_o illustrate_v himself_o in_o the_o throne_n into_o many_o million_o without_o number_n and_o establish_v his_o covenant_n with_o his_o oath_n therein_o with_o his_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n 19_o thus_o my_o very_a precious_a mind_n apprehend_v it_o aright_o this_o same_o throne_n be_v make_v in_o time_n when_o as_o the_o time_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v reveal_v a_o angelical_a principality_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a earth_n wherein_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o know_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o every_o where_o in_o the_o sacred_a ternary_n which_o be_v likewise_o so_o great_a in_o the_o holy_a element_n that_o comprise_v heaven_n and_o this_o world_n become_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o substantial_a similitude_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o which_o likeness_n the_o trinity_n dwell_v with_o complete_a fullness_n and_o in_o this_o great_a angelical_a throne_n and_o principality_n stand_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o from_o eternity_n the_o aspect_n in_o the_o infinite_a multiplicity_n proceed_v from_o all_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o limbus_n of_o the_o father_n and_o become_v true_o illustrate_a or_o manifest_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n 20._o thus_o now_o even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n all_o thing_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o fiat_n or_o create_v and_o the_o creation_n have_v no_o end_n until_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o that_o which_o have_v grow_v on_o the_o holy_a tree_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o unholy_a thistle_n and_o thorn_n and_o we_o man_n be_v these_o innumerable_a aspect_n or_o idea_n in_o the_o fiat_n of_o the_o great_a princely_a throne_n and_o we_o who_o be_v holy_a shall_v be_v create_v in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o god_n but_o we_o that_o degenerate_a or_o perish_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o naughty_a fruit._n apple_n unto_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o devil_n 21._o thus_o we_o be_v foresee_v or_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o angel_n and_o servant_n in_o his_o high_a princely_a throne_n in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o element_n in_o which_o his_o spirit_n viz._n the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v dwell_v 22._o this_o i_o will_v clear_o demonstrate_v unto_o thou_o example_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o which_o i_o will_v not_o demonstrate_v it_o unto_o thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o leave_v but_o see_v it_o will_v here_o take_v up_o too_o much_o room_n i_o will_v write_v a_o book_n by_o itself_o of_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n permit_v 23._o therefore_o my_o belove_a soul_n be_v lively_a and_o see_v what_o thy_o noble_a bridegroom_n have_v leave_v thou_o in_o his_o testament_n for_o a_o legacy_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o baptism_n the_o water_n of_o his_o covenant_n flow_v from_o his_o holy_a original_a body_n whereas_o we_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o extern_a birth_n of_o his_o body_n do_v acknowledge_v four_o thing_n namely_o fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n wherein_o our_o earthly_a body_n consist_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o heavenly_a body_n there_o be_v four_o such_o thing_n the_o fire_n be_v the_o enkindle_n of_o the_o divine_a desire_n the_o water_n be_v that_o which_o the_o fire_n desire_v whence_o it_o become_v meek_a and_o a_o light_n the_o air_n be_v the_o joyful_a spirit_n which_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v in_o the_o water_n the_o motion_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o true_a essence_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o three_o element_n and_o be_v right_o call_v ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n the_o sacred_a ternary_n in_o which_o the_o tincture_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o meekness_n and_o therein_o also_o be_v bear_v the_o holy_a blood_n out_o of_o the_o water_n be_v a_o oil_n of_o the_o water_n in_o which_o the_o light_n shine_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n consist_v 24._o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o water_n be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o seed_n limbus_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n and_o that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o baptize_v the_o soul_n when_o we_o keep_v the_o celebration_n use_n of_o his_o testament_n for_o the_o soul_n in_o his_o covenant_n be_v dip_v and_o wash_v in_o that_o water_n and_o it_o be_v right_o the_o bath_n or_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n for_o by_o its_o dip_v in_o the_o holy_a water_n it_o be_v receive_v and_o quicken_v by_o the_o holy_a water_n and_o come_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n indeed_o not_o full_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o into_o his_o body_n and_o become_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n soul_n be_v a_o creature_n as_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o mercifulnesse_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v surround_v therewith_o and_o have_v the_o same_o in_o it_o for_o food_n and_o strength_n or_o refreshment_n so_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o covenant_n if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o continue_v in_o god_n they_o be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n soul_n 25._o for_o christ_n have_v take_v this_o pledge_n viz._n our_o soul_n from_o we_o man_n in_o mary_n at_o which_o we_o rejoice_v in_o eternity_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o brother_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n our_o body_n in_o the_o new_a man._n and_o shall_v i_o not_o rejoice_v that_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o
must_v enter_v into_o the_o combat_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o must_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o two_o gate_n stand_v open_a viz._n heaven_n and_o hell_n it_o must_v go_v in_o at_o one_o of_o they_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n out_o of_o this_o world_n 22._o if_o now_o it_o be_v hard_o captivate_v in_o sin_n and_o still_o go_v on_o in_o sin_v from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o have_v load_v itself_o with_o mock_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o so_o stick_v over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o scarce_o hang_v by_o a_o thread_n to_o christ_n o_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v with_o that_o soul_n must_v not_o that_o soul_n need_v swelter_v a_o tedious_a while_n in_o the_o scorn_n which_o it_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n how_o can_v it_o sudden_o reach_v the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o noble_a tree_n of_o pearl_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n which_o be_v sow_v as_o a_o small_a grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o in_o the_o grow_n of_o it_o come_v to_o flourish_v like_o a_o bay_a tree_n whence_o have_v it_o its_o sap_n if_o the_o soul_n stand_v thus_o in_o the_o bath_n of_o the_o anger_n o_o it_o will_v in_o many_o not_o grow_v green_a in_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o faith_n christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v excel_v â—ne_a another_o in_o glory_n as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n 23._o and_o what_o then_o will_v thy_o gold_n and_o silver_n thy_o money_n good_n honour_n and_o authority_n which_o thou_o have_v here_o avail_v thou_o when_o thou_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o part_n from_o they_o what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v scorn_v and_o contemn_v the_o child_n of_o god_n also_o what_o will_v thy_o covetousness_n and_o envy_v avail_v thou_o now_o thyself_o must_v swelter_v therein_o with_o great_a shame_n and_o anguish_n where_o thou_o have_v so_o great_a shame_n before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o where_o all_o the_o devil_n mock_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v be_v god_n branch_n and_o have_v have_v so_o long_a a_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a tree_n and_o be_v now_o but_o a_o dry_a wither_a twig_n 24._o or_o what_o think_v thou_o if_o thy_o twig_n be_v thus_o very_o dry_a and_o wither_a and_o that_o thou_o must_v eternal_o swelter_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o instant_o thy_o humane_a image_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thou_o will_v be_v in_o the_o figure_n shape_n of_o the_o most_o abominable_a beast_n worm_n and_o serpent_n all_o according_a to_o thy_o deed_n and_o practice_v here_o where_o then_o all_o thy_o deed_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o tincture_n eternal_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o will_v gnaw_v thou_o sufficient_o so_o that_o thou_o will_v continual_o think_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v attain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n thy_o mock_n stand_v before_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a to_o let_v the_o least_o good_a thought_n into_o thy_o soul_n for_o good_a be_v as_o a_o angel_n before_o thou_o and_o thou_o dare_v not_o for_o great_a shame_n so_o much_o as_o touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n much_o less_o look_v upon_o it_o but_o thou_o must_v eternal_o devour_v into_o thyself_o thy_o great_a scorn_v with_o all_o thy_o vice_n and_o sin_n and_o thou_o must_v eternal_o despair_v and_o though_o thou_o think_v to_o go_v forth_o after_o evil_a abstinence_n yet_o the_o light_n strike_v thou_o down_o again_o and_o so_o thou_o go_v but_o forth_o aloft_o in_o thy_o devour_a fret_a worm_n in_o thyself_o without_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o with_o one_o who_o stand_v upon_o a_o high_a stony_a cliff_n of_o a_o rock_n and_o will_v cast_v himself_o into_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n and_o the_o further_o he_o see_v the_o deep_a he_o fall_v thus_o thy_o own_o sin_n scorn_n deriding_n curse_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o hell-fire_n which_o gnaw_v thou_o eternal_o this_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 25._o therefore_o o_o dear_a soul_n turn_n and_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n captivate_v thou_o and_o regard_v not_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n all_o thy_o sorrow_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o great_a joy_n and_o though_o in_o this_o world_n thou_o have_v not_o great_a honour_n power_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v nothing_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o morrow_n will_v be_v the_o day_n it_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o turn_n to_o die_v do_v not_o a_o bit_n of_o bread_n taste_v better_a to_o the_o needy_a than_o the_o best_a dainty_n to_o the_o great_a one_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o rich_a man_n then_o but_o that_o he_o see_v much_o and_o must_v be_v torment_v and_o vex_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o end_n must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o do_n and_o stewardship_n and_o how_o he_o have_v be_v a_o planter_n in_o this_o world_n he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o evil_a example_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v be_v a_o scandal_n to_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o ungodly_a way_n than_o their_o poor_a soul_n cry_v eternal_o superior_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o those_o their_o superior_n there_o all_o stand_v in_o the_o figure_n in_o the_o tincture_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o contend_v and_o strive_v so_o much_o after_o worldly_a honour_n that_o be_v transitory_a rather_o endeavour_v for_o the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n which_o thou_o carry_v along_o with_o thou_o and_o shall_v rejoice_v eternal_o in_o its_o grow_a and_o fruit_n 26._o o_o be_v not_o that_o a_o cheerful_a welfare_n when_o the_o soul_n dare_v to_o look_v into_o the_o holy_a trinity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v fill_v so_o that_o its_o faculty_n essence_n grow_v flourish_v and_o blossom_n in_o paradise_n where_o always_o the_o hallelujah_n or_o song_n of_o praise_n break_v forth_o in_o god_n deed_n of_o wonder_n where_o the_o perpetual_a grow_a fruit_n spring_v up_o in_fw-la infinitum_fw-la endless_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n where_o thou_o enjoy_v all_o where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n envy_n nor_o sorrow_n where_o there_o be_v mere_a love_n one_o of_o another_o where_o one_o rejoice_v at_o the_o form_n and_o beauty_n of_o another_o where_o the_o fruit_n grow_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n and_o taste_v or_o relish_n as_o there_o be_v a_o type_n of_o it_o in_o the_o manna_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n where_o it_o taste_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o essence_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o entrance_n 27._o belove_a mind_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o this_o way_n and_o will_v attain_v it_o and_o the_o noble_a virgin_n in_o the_o tree_n of_o pearl_n than_o thou_o must_v use_v great_a earnestness_n it_o must_v be_v no_o lip_n labour_n or_o flattery_n with_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o heart_n far_o from_o it_o no_o thou_o can_v not_o attain_v it_o in_o such_o a_o way_n thou_o must_v collect_v thy_o mind_n with_o all_o thy_o thought_n purpose_v and_o reason_n whole_o together_o in_o one_o will_n and_o resolution_n to_o desire_v to_o turn_v and_o resolve_v that_o thou_o will_v forsake_v thy_o abomination_n and_o thou_o must_v set_v thy_o thought_n upon_o god_n and_o goodness_n with_o a_o steadfast_a confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o then_o thou_o will_v obtain_v it_o 28._o and_o though_o the_o devil_n in_o thy_o sin_n say_v it_o can_v be_v now_o thou_o be_v too_o great_a a_o sinner_n let_v not_o any_o thing_n terrify_v thou_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o make_v thy_o mind_n fearful_a he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a but_o he_o be_v present_a and_o snarl_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n and_o thou_o may_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o all_o doubt_v whatsoever_o that_o come_v into_o thy_o mind_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o suggestion_n and_o objection_n 29._o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o kingdom_n that_o stir_v in_o thou_o the_o one_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wherein_o christ_n be_v which_o desire_v to_o have_v thou_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n hell_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v which_o desire_v also_o to_o have_v thou_o now_o there_o must_v be_v strive_v here_o in_o the_o poor_a soul_n for_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n christ_n offer_v it_o the_o new_a garment_n and_o the_o devil_n present_v the_o garment_n of_o sinfulness_n to_o it_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v but_o the_o least_o thought_n or_o
the_o same_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n fain_o to_o bear_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n for_o adam_n he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o now_o if_o that_o must_v be_v allay_v and_o reconcile_v then_o the_o second_o adam_n must_v set_v himself_o therein_o and_o yield_v his_o outward_a body_n with_o all_o essence_n therein_o and_o he_o must_v go_v through_o death_n into_o hell_n into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reconcile_v it_o with_o his_o love_n and_o so_o himself_o must_v undergo_v that_o hard_a condition_n wherein_o we_o must_v have_v be_v in_o eternity_n 36._o and_o now_o when_o this_o earnest_a business_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o curse_n and_o wrestle_v with_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v o_o that_o great_a thirst_n the_o fierce_a wrathful_a kingdom_n be_v weary_a as_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n they_o desire_v strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thirst_v after_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o thirst_n of_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o see_v john_n with_o his_o mother_n under_o the_o cross_n he_o say_v behold_v that_o be_v thy_o mother_n and_o to_o she_o he_o say_v behold_v that_o be_v thy_o son_n and_o instant_o that_o disciple_n take_v she_o to_o he_o his_o mother_n signify_v his_o eternal_a new_a humanity_n which_o he_o have_v assume_v receive_v in_o his_o mother_n viz._n in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n which_o we_o shall_v take_v to_o we_o and_o refresh_v ourselves_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v she_o to_o john_n of_o which_o very_o much_o may_v be_v write_v but_o this_o shall_v be_v expound_v in_o another_o place_n 38._o and_o this_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o as_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o we_o hang_v between_o two_o kingdom_n which_o both_o keep_v it_o altogether_o imprison_v so_o must_v christ_n hang_v between_o two_o malefactor_n take_v this_o into_o great_a consideration_n and_o weigh_v it_o well_o it_o be_v a_o most_o serious_a matter_n and_o we_o see_v the_o whole_a terrible_a earnest_n severity_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n break_v off_o from_o the_o earthly_a body_n when_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n into_o hell_n then_o the_o earth_n tremble_v and_o the_o stony_a rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o also_o the_o sun_n lose_v its_o light_n and_o this_o we_o see_v clear_o and_o understand_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n 39_o when_o he_o now_o have_v undergo_v all_o the_o reproach_n and_o suffering_n he_o say_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v while_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o earthly_a body_n he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v understand_v all_o that_o shall_v have_v remain_v upon_o we_o eternal_o and_o shall_v have_v spring_v up_o in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o ignominy_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v before_o hell_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v all_o that_o lay_v upon_o he_o concern_v which_o esaiah_n say_v sure_o he_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o transgression_n yet_o we_o hold_v he_o as_o one_o smite_v of_o god_n torment_v and_o afflict_v but_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o disease_n and_o all_o our_o misery_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o through_o his_o wound_n we_o be_v heal_v we_o all_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n every_o one_o have_v look_v upon_o his_o own_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o help_v ourselves_o but_o we_o go_v as_o miserable_a half_n slay_v sheep_n and_o we_o must_v let_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v with_o we_o what_o he_o will_v for_o we_o bear_v on_o we_o a_o monstrous_a garment_n and_o stand_v in_o great_a ignominy_n before_o heaven_n and_o hell_n 40._o even_o as_o god_n scorn_v reproach_v adam_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n when_o he_o have_v put_v the_o outward_a garment_n upon_o he_o say_v behold_v adam_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o all_o this_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n must_v the_o man_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o also_o all_o torment_n and_o misery_n into_o which_o adam_n be_v fall_v this_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n must_v bear_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o there_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o patient_a lamb_n in_o our_o stead_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v afflict_v eternal_o in_o our_o crosse-birth_n and_o therefore_o there_o hang_v in_o great_a patience_n as_o a_o obedient_a lamb_n for_o the_o slaughter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o set_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v guilty_a the_o transgressor_n the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n secret_n 41._o hear_v my_o belove_a reader_n if_o thou_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o spirit_n wide_a that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v into_o thou_o and_o open_v thy_o understanding_n consider_v every_o syllable_n for_o they_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n they_o be_v not_o dumb._n mute_a neither_o be_v they_o from_o a_o blind_a centre_n bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n behold_v here_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n there_o be_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o the_o champion_n stand_v in_o the_o battle_n 42._o now_o which_o be_v the_o champion_n in_o the_o battle_n behold_v when_o christ_n have_v finish_v he_o say_v father_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o he_o incline_v his_o head_n and_o depart_v behold_v his_o father_n be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o and_o all_o be_v his_o the_o love_n be_v his_o heart_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v his_o eternal_a strength_n the_o love_n be_v his_o light_n and_o the_o anger_n be_v the_o eternal_a darkness_n and_o make_v another_o principle_n wherein_o the_o devil_n be_v 43._o now_o it_o be_v the_o love_n that_o become_v man_n and_o have_v put_v on_o our_o humane_a soul_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o the_o love_n and_o stand_v with_o its_o root_n in_o the_o anger_n as_o in_o the_o strong_a may_v of_o the_o father_n and_o now_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o love_n commend_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o father_n into_o he_o may_v and_o leave_v yield_v up_o the_o earthly_a life_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o constellation_n and_o element_n viz._n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o soul_n now_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o property_n source_n of_o life_n but_o it_o stand_v in_o death_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n the_o blower_n up_o of_o life_n the_o air_n be_v go_v 44._o and_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o on_o the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o which_o itself_o be_v in_o its_o own_o eternal_a root_n in_o the_o father_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v have_v remain_v in_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o dark_a hell_n but_o the_o bright_a father_n in_o his_o glory_n take_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o into_o the_o trinity_n now_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o love_n in_o the_o word_n which_o make_v the_o angry_a father_n in_o the_o innermost_a source_n of_o the_o soul_n pleasant_a and_o reconcilable_a and_o so_o in_o this_o moment_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o lose_a paradise_n spring_v up_o again_o whereupon_o the_o earth_n tremble_v viz._n the_o out-birth_n out_o of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o sun_n the_o king_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o three_o principle_n lose_v its_o light_n for_o there_o rise_v up_o another_o sun_n in_o death_n understand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n the_o love_n be_v shine_v like_o a_o bright_a morning_n star_n 45._o proceed_v and_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o pure_a element_n before_o god_n out_o of_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o this_o world_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o same_o body_n include_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n tremble_v and_o the_o stony_a rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o for_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n have_v in_o the_o fiat_n congeal_a and_o concrete_v the_o stony_a rock_n together_o and_o now_o the_o holy_a life_n go_v into_o the_o fierce_a wrathful_a death_n whereupon_o the_o stone_n do_v cleave_v asunder_o to_o show_v that_o the_o life_n stand_v up_o again_o in_o death_n and_o do_v spring_v forth_o through_o death_n 46._o and_o then_o also_o the_o holy_a body_n go_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n consider_v this_o well_o those_o that_o have_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o the_o messiah_n have_v in_o the_o promise_n get_v the_o pure_a element_n for_o a_o new_a body_n and_o now_o when_o the_o promise_a
grave_a 75._o as_o adam_n go_v out_o of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o god_n into_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n stand_v between_o two_o dark_a principle_n as_o between_o death_n and_o hell_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o body_n so_o also_o will_v christ_n in_o his_o grow_a body_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o midnight_n and_o make_v the_o night_n in_o his_o holy_a body_n to_o be_v a_o clear_a eternal_a day_n whereinto_o no_o night_n ever_o come_v but_o the_o light_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shine_v therein_o 76._o thou_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n these_o forty_o hour_n be_v in_o any_o other_o place_n than_o in_o the_o father_n principle_n and_o in_o his_o body_n where_o it_o spring_v up_o in_o great_a meekness_n upon_o the_o persecution_n it_o have_v as_o a_o rose_n or_o fair_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o rest_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v in_o the_o new_a body_n break_v forth_o again_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o soul_n grow_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o time_n our_o forty_o hour_n also_o come_v about_o and_o not_o one_o hour_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v thus_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o power_n or_o virtue_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o soul_n rise_v again_o and_o go_v forth_o and_o have_v in_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 77._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v roll_v away_o from_fw-la the_o grave_a but_o to_o convince_v the_o blind_a jew_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o be_v but_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o go_v about_o to_o detain_v or_o shut_v up_o god_n also_o because_o of_o the_o disciple_n weak_a reason_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v for_o certain_a for_o when_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o they_o can_v go_v into_o the_o grave_a and_o see_v it_o themselves_o 78._o also_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o they_o there_o and_o comfort_v they_o thus_o will_v christ_n comfort_v his_o afflict_a one_o who_o be_v afflict_v for_o his_o sake_n yea_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o as_o he_o be_v with_o mary_n magdalene_n and_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n go_v to_o emaus_n 79._o thou_o must_v know_v that_o no_o stone_n or_o rock_n can_v keep_v or_o retain_v his_o body_n he_o pierce_v and_o penetrate_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o break_v nothing_o he_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o thing_n comprehend_v not_o he_o he_o comprehend_v this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n comprehend_v not_o he_o he_o be_v hurt_v by_o nothing_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v in_o he_o and_o be_v not_o include_v in_o any_o thing_n note_n he_o appear_v a_o creature_n in_o our_o humane_a form_n in_o the_o same_o bigness_n dimension_n that_o our_o body_n have_v and_o yet_o his_o body_n have_v no_o end_n or_o limit_v he_o be_v the_o whole_a princely_a throne_n of_o the_o whole_a principle_n 80._o when_o he_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o earthly_a man_n his_o outward_a body_n be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v as_o our_o body_n be_v but_o the_o inward_a body_n be_v unlimited_a for_o we_o also_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v unlimited_a yet_o visible_a and_o palpable_a or_o comprehensible_a in_o the_o heavenly_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n himself_o be_v note_n we_o can_v in_o the_o heavenly_a figure_n or_o shape_n be_n great_a or_o little_a and_o yet_o nothing_o be_v hurt_v or_o want_v in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o compress_v the_o part_n of_o that_o body_n 81._o o_o dear_a christian_n leave_v off_o your_o contention_n about_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n note_n yet_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v also_o every_o where_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a soul_n of_o man_n even_o when_o they_o depart_v from_o this_o outward_a body_n and_o if_o they_o be_v regenerate_v than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o earthly_a body_n a_o soul_n here_o in_o our_o body_n upon_o earth_n have_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o palpable_a substance_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o power_n or_o virtue_n which_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n indeed_o body_n and_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_v of_o the_o four_o elementary_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o this_o world_n 82._o and_o the_o spirit_n witness_v signify_v that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o leave_v off_o this_o contention_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n give_v you_o then_o the_o fifty_n sign_n of_o elias_n in_o fire_n in_o zeal_n the_o zeal_n shall_v devour_v you_o and_o your_o contention_n must_v devour_v yourselves_o you_o must_v consume_v yourselves_o therefore_o be_v you_o not_o mad_a be_v you_o not_o all_o brethren_n &_o be_v you_o not_o all_o in_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v converse_v in_o love_n what_o shall_v you_o need_v to_o strive_v about_o your_o native_a country_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v o_o leave_v off_o your_o cause_n be_v evil_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v in_o babel_n be_v advise_v the_o day_n break_v how_o long_o will_v you_o keep_v company_n with_o that_o adulterous_a whore_n arise_v your_o noble_a virgin_n be_v adorn_v in_o her_o orient_a garland_n of_o pearl_n she_o wear_v a_o lily_n which_o be_v most_o delightsome_a be_v brotherly_a and_o she_o will_v adorn_v you_o indeed_o note_n we_o have_v see_v she_o real_o and_o in_o her_o name_n we_o write_v this_o 83._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o cup_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o body_n be_v real_o receive_v in_o the_o testament_n by_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o his_o heavenly_a blood_n and_o the_o baptism_n be_v a_o bath_n or_o laver_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n hide_v in_o the_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o all_o contention_n or_o disputation_n be_v in_o vain_a be_v in_o brotherly_a love_n and_o forsake_v the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o then_o you_o be_v all_o in_o christ_n 84._o these_o very_a deep_a and_o difficult_a matter_n be_v not_o profitable_a for_o you_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o look_v after_o they_o we_o must_v only_o set_v they_o down_o that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o ground_n be_v and_o what_o the_o error_n be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o write_n but_o you_o in_o your_o high_a puff_v up_o lust_n have_v stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v find_v out_o the_o thought_n of_o your_o heart_n let_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a and_o effectual_a to_o you_o for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v your_o resurrection_n and_o in_o he_o we_o shall_v grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o live_v eternal_o only_o stick_v to_o he_o and_o then_o you_o can_v perish_v in_o any_o distress_n for_o if_o you_o have_v he_o you_o have_v the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o god_n 85._o if_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n then_o call_v upon_o god_n your_o heavenly_a father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n desire_v that_o he_o will_v forgive_v you_o your_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n and_o give_v you_o what_o be_v good_a for_o you_o and_o may_v further_o your_o salvation_n give_v up_o and_o yield_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v earthly_a to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v desire_v and_o pray_v for_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o his_o heavenly_a father_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o many_o word_n or_o long_a prayer_n but_o a_o believe_a soul_n which_o with_o its_o whole_a earnest_n resolve_v purpose_n yield_v itself_o up_o into_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o live_v in_o his_o will_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v constant_a than_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o safe_a from_o the_o devil_n 86._o that_o fantasy_n about_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vexation_n whereby_o you_o disquiet_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o rest_n do_v not_o god_n himself_o call_v you_o continual_o and_o do_v not_o your_o virgin_n wait_v for_o you_o with_o a_o long_a desire_n do_v but_o come_v and_o she_o be_v
you_o you_o need_v not_o send_v any_o foreign_a ambassador_n it_o be_v not_o here_o as_o at_o court_n christ_n will_v always_o fain_o increase_v his_o heaven_n in_o his_o joy_n why_o stand_v you_o so_o long_o in_o doubt_n because_o of_o your_o fin_n be_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n great_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n what_o do_v you_o mean_v there_o be_v nothing_o near_o you_o than_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n only_o in_o your_o sinful_a impenitent_a life_n you_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o with_o christ_n say_v what_o you_o will_v though_o you_o send_v a_o million_o of_o ambassador_n to_o he_o if_o yourself_o be_v wicked_a you_o be_v but_o with_o the_o devil_n still_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o you_o must_v yourself_o rise_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o father_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n if_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o keep_v a_o solemnity_n do_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o maintenance_n relief_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o needy_a whereby_o god_n be_v praise_v in_o thy_o love_n and_o that_o be_v well_o but_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o only_o use_v it_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o laziness_n thou_o have_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o for_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v therewith_o neither_o do_v paradise_n grow_v therein_o 87._o and_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o antichrist_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o covetous_a and_o a_o dissembler_n he_o mind_v only_o his_o idol_n the_o belly_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o devour_v the_o bread_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o needy_a he_o be_v the_o devil_n hellhound_n learn_v to_o know_v he_o 88_o speak_v then_o of_o the_o true_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v also_o show_v somewhat_o concern_v his_o conversation_n those_o forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o his_o ascension_n because_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o real_a lord_n over_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n therefore_o we_o show_v you_o how_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n with_o all_o the_o essence_n and_o quality_n thereof_o have_v be_v subject_v to_o he_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o always_o converse_v visible_o with_o his_o disciple_n yet_o many_o time_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o visible_o palpable_o and_o stay_v with_o they_o element_n according_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o his_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o which_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o new_a body_n which_o he_o must_v present_v again_o as_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v present_v for_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v change_v as_o he_o please_v that_o he_o may_v thus_o show_v his_o disciple_n his_o real_a body_n and_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a christ_n in_o his_o holy_a body_n in_o eternity_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o shine_v bright_a than_o the_o morningstar_n 89._o he_o thereby_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n weak_a faith_n and_o so_o show_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n also_o over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o we_o sow_v build_v plant_v eat_v and_o drink_v be_v full_o in_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o that_o he_o can_v bless_v and_o increase_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o sever_v or_o part_v from_o we_o but_o as_o a_o flower_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o power_n or_o virtue_n grow_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o if_o our_o mind_n be_v sincere_o incline_v to_o he_o than_o we_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o if_o not_o then_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o eat_v death_n in_o all_o fruit_n or_o food_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_v also_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v right_a 90._o second_o we_o intimate_v also_o how_o christ_n converse_v upon_o earth_n forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n understand_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o he_o bear_v that_o image_n without_o any_o outward_a glory_n or_o clarity_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o he_o have_v the_o body_n whole_o with_o every_o essence_n as_o it_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n except_o the_o world_n source_n of_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o else_o he_o have_v all_o essence_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o the_o outward_a flash_n stand_v in_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a this_o we_o see_v by_o his_o go_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o pass_v with_o his_o body_n through_o the_o wood_n of_o the_o door_n thus_o you_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n 91._o and_o further_a also_o we_o intimate_v to_o you_o that_o these_o forty_o day_n be_v the_o forty_o day_n of_o adam_n be_v in_o paradise_n before_o his_o sleep_n ere_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v out_o of_o he_o where_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o paradisicall_a temptation_n where_o he_o be_v still_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a and_o so_o this_o christ_n must_v also_o stand_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradisicall_a source_n or_o condition_n in_o the_o temptation_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o body_n will_v continue_v paradisicall_a before_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o paradisicall_a manner_n as_o adam_n shall_v have_v do_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o not_o into_o the_o body_n for_o the_o contume_v consist_v in_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n 92._o here_o it_o be_v right_o tempt_v whether_o the_o body_n will_v live_v in_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n as_o adam_z also_o shall_v have_v do_v while_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n in_o this_o world_n and_o though_o he_o be_v there_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o in_o the_o source_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o paradisicall_a property_n above_o the_o world_n and_o also_o above_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o hell_n he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o the_o source_n of_o love_n humility_n meekness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n in_o the_o friendly_a will_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rule_v over_o the_o star_n and_o element_n and_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o death_n nor_o frailty_n or_o corruption_n in_o he_o 93._o therefore_o you_o turk_n and_o other_o superstitious_a people_n you_o shall_v observe_v and_o understand_v aright_o wherefore_o christ_n give_v we_o such_o law_n as_o command_v we_o not_o to_o be_v revengeful_a and_o that_o when_o any_o strike_v we_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n we_o shall_v present_v the_o other_o to_o he_o and_o so_o further_o that_o we_o shall_v bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o and_o do_v well_o to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o and_o hurt_v we_o understand_v you_o this_o 94._o behold_v a_o true_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o walk_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o fierce_a stern_a revenge_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n live_v and_o converse_v in_o this_o world_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o source_n or_o property_n of_o this_o world_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o source_n of_o this_o world_n to_o do_v so_o yet_o in_o the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n who_o the_o devil_n bide_v and_o obseur_v we_o may_v if_o we_o live_v in_o meekness_n than_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o recompense_v good_a soa_o evil_a than_o we_o witness_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o then_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o though_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o world_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o we_o as_o it_o hang_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n even_o so_o do_v we_o also_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n 95._o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v tell_v you_o you_o jew_n turk_n and_o other_o nation_n you_o need_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o there_o be_v no_o other_o time_n at_o hand_n but_o the_o time_n of_o the_o lily_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o time_n be_v the_o 82
sign_n of_o elias_n therefore_o take_v heed_n in_o what_o spirit_n you_o live_v that_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n do_v not_o devour_v you_o and_o you_o eat_v you_o up_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o cast_v jezabel_n with_o her_o whoredom_n out_o of_o the_o house_n lest_o you_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o as_o you_o revile_v one_o another_o so_o you_o devour_v one_o another_o true_o if_o the_o contentious_a disputation_n be_v not_o sudden_o stay_v and_o these_o course_n mend_v the_o fire_n will_v burn_v out_o aloft_o over_o babel_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n till_o the_o anger_n eat_v up_o and_o consume_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o it_o 96._o therefore_o let_v every_o one_o enter_v into_o himself_o and_o not_o speak_v of_o another_o and_o hold_v his_o way_n to_o be_v false_a but_o look_v that_o he_o turn_v himself_o and_o have_v a_o care_n that_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o anger_n of_o the_o devourer_n else_o if_o he_o shall_v hoop_v and_o hallow_v and_o laugh_v say_v look_v how_o babel_n burn_v than_o he_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v also_o for_o he_o be_v fuel_n for_o that_o fire_n and_o whosoever_o feel_v a_o thought_n in_o himself_o that_o do_v but_o wish_v for_o the_o anger_n to_o devour_v babel_n that_o proceed_v from_o babel_n 97._o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v babel_n every_o one_o suppose_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n show_v i_o that_o babel_n incompass_v enclose_v the_o whole_a earth_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o look_v to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o not_o hunt_v after_o covetousness_n for_o the_o together_o driver_n destroy_v it_o and_o the_o stormer_n eat_v it_o up_o and_o consume_v it_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o help_v then_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v folly_n for_o that_o punishment_n fire_n be_v from_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n your_o wisdom_n will_v turn_v to_o your_o hurt_n and_o scorn_n of_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n 98._o as_o we_o know_v when_o adam_n have_v live_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o paradise_n than_o he_o go_v into_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v go_v into_o the_o trinity_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v hold_v out_o these_o forty_o day_n than_o he_o have_v be_v full_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o his_o body_n in_o ternarie_a sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n like_o this_o christ_n 99_o for_o when_o he_o have_v converse_v forty_o day_n after_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o proba_n or_o trial_o in_o this_o world_n then_o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n whither_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o disciple_n to_o come_v and_o go_v up_o aloft_o visible_o with_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n till_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o do_v hide_v he_o from_o their_o fight_n for_o a_o sure_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n and_o that_o he_o in_o this_o earthly_a form_n and_o body_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o as_o he_o also_o say_v to_o they_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 100_o now_o then_o say_v reason_n whither_o be_v he_o go_v be_v he_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n aloft_o above_o the_o star_n into_o another_o heaven_n harken_v my_o belove_a reason_n incline_v thy_o mind_n to_o christ_n and_o behold_v i_o will_v tell_v it_o thou_o for_o we_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o not_o i_o for_o when_o i_o say_v we_o you_o must_v not_o bare_o understand_v it_o of_o my_o earthly_a man_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o drive_v this_o pen_n be_v speak_v of_o also_o therefore_o i_o write_v and_o say_v we_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o as_o of_o the_o author_n for_o i_o shall_v know_v nothing_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n do_v not_o stir_v it_o up_o in_o i_o and_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o sound_v but_o in_o such_o a_o way_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o way_n but_o he_o do_v hide_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o then_o my_o soul_n be_v very_o much_o disquiet_v in_o i_o with_o great_a longing_n after_o the_o spirit_n till_o i_o do_v learn_v how_o it_o be_v 101._o behold_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n have_v invent_v and_o teach_v be_v not_o the_o ground_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o measure_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o mile_n it_o be_v to_o it_o rhe_n heaven_n whither_o christ_n be_v go_v they_o do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n upon_o earth_n themselves_o as_o their_o invent_a kingdom_n show_v and_o declare_v which_o stand_v mere_o in_o babel_n behold_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o throne_n it_o be_v clean_o another_o thing_n than_o that_o they_o mean_v and_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v find_v though_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o their_o knowledge_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reject_v but_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o or_o come_v not_o ex_fw-la fernario_n sancto_fw-la out_o of_o the_o holy_a ternary_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o high_a eternity_n which_o fly_v up_o above_o the_o throne_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v in_o another_o place_n 102._o we_o must_v continue_v in_o this_o throne_n which_o be_v we_o what_o be_v the_o other_o throne_n to_o i_o where_o the_o principality_n of_o angel_n be_v they_o be_v indeed_o our_o friend_n and_o faithful_a helper_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o our_o own_o throne_n wherein_o we_o be_v create_v and_o make_v creature_n and_o upon_o our_o prince_n in_o that_o throne_n upon_o god_n the_o first_o purpose_n of_o god_n when_o he_o create_v we_o and_o behold_v we_o in_o the_o eternal_a band_n that_o must_v stand_v 103._o this_o be_v the_o throne_n of_o lueifer_n with_o his_o legion_n but_o when_o he_o fall_v he_o be_v thrust_v out_o into_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o then_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o second_o principle_n be_v empty_a in_o the_o same_o principle_n god_n create_v man_n which_o shall_v continue_v therein_o and_o it_o be_v tempt_v to_o try_v whither_o that_o be_v possible_a and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n create_v the_o three_o principle_n in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n that_o man_n also_o in_o the_o fall_n may_v not_o become_v a_o devil_n but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v help_v again_o therefore_o the_o enmity_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o beside_o hold_v he_o captive_a with_o his_o principle_n 104._o thus_o the_o place_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a principle_n be_v the_o throne_n and_o body_n of_o our_o christ_n and_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n in_o the_o three_o principle_n be_v his_o own_o also_o and_o the_o devil_n who_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n be_v our_o christ_n captive_n or_o prisoner_n 105._o for_o all_o throne_n be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o be_v the_o band_n of_o the_o eternity_n but_o his_o love_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o his_o throne_n hold_v the_o anger_n in_o the_o band_n of_o eternity_n together_o with_o the_o devil_n captive_a and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o be_v creature_o his_o love_n and_o also_o his_o anger_n and_o as_o be_v mention_v before_o so_o the_o difference_n distinction_n or_o division_n be_v a_o birth_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o devil_n dwell_v far_o from_o christ_n no_o they_o be_v near_o and_o yet_o in_o eternity_n can_v reach_v to_o he_o for_o they_o can_v see_v the_o clear_a deity_n in_o the_o light_n but_o be_v sun_n blind_v by_o it_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o eternity_n not_o see_v nor_o touch_v they_o as_o at_o present_a we_o see_v they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o another_o principle_n and_o so_o that_o principle_n remain_v 106._o thus_o my_o dear_a mind_n know_v element_n that_o the_o creature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o this_o throne_n from_o whence_o every_o life_n proceed_v viz._n whatsoever_o be_v heavenly_a for_o in_o that_o centre_n be_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o not_o alone_o in_o this_o centre_n but_o also_o in_o all_o angelical_a throne_n also_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n only_o we_o must_v thus_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v now_o the_o body_n understand_v the_o creature_n the_o man_n christ_n be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o throne_n and_o stand_v also_o in_o heaven_n understand_v in_o his_o principle_n sit_v with_o in_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a
hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 107._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v where_o the_o love_n quench_v the_o anger_n and_o generate_v the_o paradise_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n where_o the_o angry_a father_n be_v call_v god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o light_n of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v his_o son_n and_o this_o bodily_a throne_n viz._n the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v the_o most_o inward_a root_n of_o the_o sharp_a may_v of_o the_o father_n wherein_o the_o omnipotence_n consist_v where_o the_o father_n himself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o reconceived_n will_v into_o the_o meekness_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n in_o the_o dispel_v of_o the_o darkness_n in_o himself_o thus_o christ_n be_v set_v therein_o and_o sit_v thus_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n and_o omnipotence_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o can_v more_o high_o express_v it_o with_o our_o tongue_n we_o understand_v it_o well_o in_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o you_o to_o search_v any_o further_a into_o it_o but_o only_o look_v that_o you_o attain_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o you_o have_v god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v write_v thus_o because_o of_o the_o error_n in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o long_n sake_n that_o be_v therein_o 108._o but_o when_o you_o ask_v do_v christ_n sit_v or_o stand_v or_o lie_v along_o then_o you_o ask_v as_o if_o a_o ass_n shall_v ask_v about_o his_o sack_n he_o carry_v how_o the_o tailor_n make_v it_o yet_o the_o ass_n must_v have_v provender_n give_v he_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o burden_n the_o long_o behold_v christ_n fit_v in_o himself_o and_o stand_v in_o himself_o he_o need_v no_o chair_n nor_o footstool_n his_o power_n be_v his_o stool_n there_o be_v neither_o above_n nor_o beneath_o there_o and_o as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o esaias_n that_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n behind_o and_o before_o above_o and_o beneath_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a trinity_n shine_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o need_v no_o sun_n nor_o daylight_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o the_o suntide_n feast_n of_o pentecost_n of_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o believer_n the_o holy_a gate_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n 1._o now_o say_v reason_n if_o christ_n ascend_v thus_o with_o his_o body_n which_o he_o sacrifice_v offer_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o be_v he_o glorify_v in_o his_o body_n or_o how_o be_v his_o body_n now_o be_v it_o now_o as_o his_o disciple_n see_v he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n my_o belove_a reason_n my_o earthly_a eye_n see_v it_o not_o but_o the_o spiritual_a eye_v in_o christ_n see_v it_o very_o well_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v brighten_v glorify_v and_o lord_n over_o all_o but_o we_o will_v open_v to_o you_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o we_o see_v 2._o behold_v when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v bring_v israel_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o mount_n sinai_n and_o will_v give_v they_o law_n in_o which_o they_o 24._o shall_v live_v then_o he_o command_v moses_n to_o come_v up_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n must_v stay_v a_o far_o off_o and_o the_o people_n below_o the_o mountain_n and_o moses_n go_v up_o the_o mountain_n alone_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o appear_v the_o brightness_n or_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o call_v moses_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o concern_v all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o countenance_n of_o moses_n be_v sun_n glorify_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o he_o can_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o speak_v with_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o man-christ_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a ternary_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o his_o throne_n be_v glorify_v on_o the_o nine_o day_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n 3._o understand_v it_o right_n his_o soul_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o first_o glorify_v but_o his_o whole_a body_n or_o princely_a throne_n there_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o you_o see_v clear_o that_o those_o who_o have_v put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v high_o enlighten_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o whole_a holy_a element_n and_o do_v flow_v into_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o triumph_v in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o also_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o the_o believer_n 4._o there_o be_v open_v all_o the_o door_n of_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o the_o language_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v see_v clear_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v open_v all_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o speak_v out_o of_o they_o all_o for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o essence_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v out_o of_o all_o essence_n and_o fill_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o man_n which_o turn_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o it_o and_o in_o that_o he_o press_v into_o all_o and_o every_o one_o herd_n out_o of_o his_o own_o essence_n and_o language_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o body_n of_o all_o their_o hearer_n which_o have_v but_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n pierce_v through_o into_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o press_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o trinity_n into_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o plincely_a throne_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o fill_v all_o outward_o in_o the_o clarity_n or_o glory_n 5._o thus_o all_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v fill_v so_o that_o their_o whole_a body_n in_o all_o essence_n be_v make_v stir_v from_o the_o exceed_a precious_a virtue_n or_o power_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o wonder_n in_o power_n and_o in_o miracle_n deed_n that_o be_v do_v there_o and_o here_o be_v set_v before_o we_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o fire_n in_o his_o severe_a omnipotency_n on_o mount_n sinai_n also_o the_o still_o love_v virtue_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o we_o see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o at_o all_o live_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o source_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o therefore_o moses_n break_v the_o table_n and_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o god_n 6._o but_o now_o when_o the_o meekness_n be_v in_o the_o father_n than_o the_o love_n hold_v the_o anger_n captive_a and_o the_o love_n go_v out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o wonder_n there_o stand_v the_o high_o worthy_a heavenly_a virgin_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o her_o high_a ornament_n with_o her_o garland_n of_o pearl_n there_o stand_v mary_n in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it of_o which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ancient_n have_v speak_v wonderful_o and_o here_o adam_n be_v bring_v into_o paradise_n again_o 7._o and_o now_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o glorification_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o visible_o and_o in_o that_o form_n in_o which_o he_o have_v converse_v upon_o earth_n ascend_v withal_o then_o we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o the_o love_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n have_v reconcile_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v captive_a in_o it_o so_o also_o the_o holy_a ternary_n have_v comprehend_v the_o hard_a palpable_a body_n of_o christ_n viz._n the_o property_n kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o swallow_v up_o but_o the_o property_n source_n of_o this_o world_n be_v destroy_v in_o death_n and_o the_o holy_a ternary_n have_v put_v on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o garment_n but_o virtual_o or_o powerful_o in_o the_o essence_n and_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o to_o our_o apprehension_n and_o sight_n and_o yet_o be_v real_o and_o shall_v come_v again_o at_o the_o last_o judgement-day_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n which_o he_o have_v here_o that_o all_o may_v see_v he_o be_v they_o good_a or_o bad_a and_o he_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o the_o same_o form_n to_o keep_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o separation_n for_o in_o his_o divine_a glorify_a form_n we_o
principle_n more_o he_o must_v continue_v eternal_o in_o that_o source_n or_o quality_n which_o he_o have_v kindle_v here_o for_o we_o know_v that_o adam_n with_o his_o go_v out_o of_o paradise_n into_o this_o world_n bring_v we_o into_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n grow_v from_o death_n and_o so_o our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n where_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n then_o stand_v wide_a open_a against_o we_o continual_o to_o devour_v we_o and_o we_o have_v made_n a_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o whole_o yield_v ourselves_o up_o to_o it_o in_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o anger_n in_o the_o first_o principle_n 8._o we_o not_o only_o know_v this_o but_o we_o know_v also_o that_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o in_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o live_a creature_n to_o live_v in_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o death_n and_o again_o through_o death_n into_o eternal_a life_n so_o must_v we_o enter_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o death_n and_o live_v in_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o our_o life_n and_o also_o our_o flesh_n be_v no_o more_o earthly_a but_o holy_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o we_o live_v right_o in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o than_o we_o bear_v the_o holy_a flesh_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a element_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o our_o love_a brother_n and_o saviour_n or_o immanuel_n have_v bring_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o and_o with_o himself_o out_o of_o death_n into_o god_n his_o father_n and_o then_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v substantial_o or_o real_o work_n in_o we_o 9_o and_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o father_n be_v become_v true_a man_n and_o have_v the_o eternal_a light_n shine_v in_o he_o and_o have_v humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o humanity_n and_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o image_n which_o we_o here_o bear_v in_o this_o life_n the_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a element_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o we_o lâ—st_v in_o adam_n which_o stand_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_o mention_v in_o our_o second_o book_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o so_o must_v we_o also_o put_v on_o to_o we_o that_o image_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o live_v in_o that_o bodily_a substance_n and_o in_o that_o source_n condition_n and_o virtue_n wherein_o he_o dive_v 10._o we_o do_v not_o here_o mean_v his_o creature_n that_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o that_o but_o we_o understand_v his_o source_n for_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o source_n be_v unmeasurable_a and_o as_o god_n his_o father_n be_v unmeasurable_a so_o also_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n so_o for_o the_o pure_a element_n in_o the_o source_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o our_o earthly_a body_n stand_v in_o the_o four_o element_n so_o the_o new_a man_n stand_v in_o a_o pure_a element_n out_o of_o which_o this_o world_n with_o the_o four_o element_n be_v generate_v and_o the_o source_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o paradise_n and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v the_o source_n of_o our_o body_n in_o the_o new_a regeneration_n 11._o now_o that_o element_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a principle_n of_o god_n every_o where_o in_o all_o place_n and_o so_o be_v unmeasurable_a and_o infinite_a and_o therein_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o quality_n and_o in_o that_o be_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o that_o the_o father_n dwell_v in_o the_o son_n viz._n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n as_o one_o only_a god_n and_o thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o regenerate_v we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n in_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o his_o image_n and_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o property_n hang_v but_o to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n time_n which_o be_v well_o understand_v if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n with_o our_o mind_n 12._o for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o substance_n comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o be_v himself_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o substance_n wherein_o both_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v comprehend_v and_o yet_o go_v forth_o in_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o source_n of_o the_o anguish_n and_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o joy_n to_o himself_o unconceivable_a to_o the_o sorrow_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o source_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o the_o anguish_n and_o generate_v to_o himself_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n take_v original_a so_o also_o the_o mind_n have_v in_o it_o all_o the_o three_o principle_n and_o therein_o the_o soul_n be_v comprise_v viz._n in_o the_o band_n of_o life_n soul_n which_o must_v enter_v again_o into_o its_o self_n and_o create_v a_o will_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o desire_v it_o with_o a_o strong_a will_n and_o purpose_n and_o not_o stay_v mere_o in_o the_o history_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o suppose_v the_o word_n and_o discourse_n make_v a_o sufficient_a christian_a when_o the_o mind_n be_v still_o in_o mere_a doubt_n in_o babel_n no_o that_o be_v not_o the_o regeneration_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o earnest_a resolution_n the_o mind_n must_v in_o itself_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o humility_n towards_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o love_n 13._o and_o though_o indeed_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v this_o in_o its_o own_o ability_n because_o it_o be_v captivate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o have_v the_o purpose_n in_o its_o power_n and_o god_n be_v present_v with_o and_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o receive_v it_o in_o his_o love_n and_o sow_v therein_o the_o seed_n of_o love_n in_o his_o virtue_n or_o power_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n grow_v therefore_o all_o lie_v in_o the_o true_a earnest_n purpose_n which_o be_v call_v true_a repentance_n for_o the_o receive_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o love_n grow_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a life_n but_o in_o the_o new_a bear_v in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o bestow_v bounty_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o those_o that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o not_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v to_o one_o self_n i_o have_v indeed_o a_o will_n to_o yield_v myself_o earnest_o to_o god_n but_o i_o have_v need_n to_o have_v this_o world_n for_o a_o while_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n and_o that_o continue_v from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o and_o from_o one_o day_n to_o another_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o perdition_n evil_a man_n grow_v if_o you_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o end_n and_o then_o desire_v and_o think_v to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a fruit_n or_o birth_n when_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n you_o have_v grow_v in_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o the_o abyss_n of_o hell_n no_o that_o be_v deceit_n thou_o deceive_v thyself_o 15._o the_o priest_n in_o babel_n have_v after_o that_o no_o key_n to_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o thou_o thou_o must_v enter_v in_o thyself_o and_o be_v newborn_a or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o thou_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o heaven_n thou_o stand_v here_o in_o this_o life_n time_o in_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v a_o plant_n but_o when_o death_n come_v and_o cut_v down_o the_o stock_n than_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o grow_a but_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o food_n for_o god_n thou_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o table_n and_o then_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o thou_o 16._o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o deity_n only_o be_v the_o virtue_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n which_o virtue_n if_o thou_o long_v for_o it_o and_o desire_v it_o with_o earnestness_n sow_v itself_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o in_o thy_o soul_n out_o of_o which_o the_o new_a man_n in_o
the_o life_n of_o christ_n grow_v so_o that_o in_o this_o world_n the_o earthly_a man_n do_v but_o hang_v to_o it_o thus_o the_o new_a man_n be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v in_o this_o world_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n write_v clear_o in_o his_o epistle_n letter_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o if_o we_o thus_o live_v in_o the_o new_a birth_n we_o live_v to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o old_a adam_n we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n where_o then_o the_o source_n of_o the_o eternal_a band_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o change_v and_o the_o soul_n enter_v in_o itself_o into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o holy_a and_o pure_a element_n which_o in_o some_o place_n of_o my_o second_o book_n i_o call_v the_o ternarius_fw-la sanctus_n 17._o not_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o word_n be_v excellent_o express_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o also_o the_o character_n or_o letter_n themselves_o and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o syllable_n do_v signify_v wherein_o the_o birth_n unigeniture_n or_o eternal_a work_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v excellent_o understand_v though_o indeed_o it_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o historical_a man_n of_o the_o university_n school_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v whole_o comprehensible_a to_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v from_o god_n who_o then_o also_o understand_v the_o source_n or_o work_a property_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n fit_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o and_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o understanding_n 18._o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a for_o man_n for_o his_o beginning_n to_o the_o new_a birth_n than_o true_a earnest_n sincere_a repentance_n with_o great_a earnest_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n for_o he_o must_v press_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n into_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o then_o his_o regeneratour_n be_v ready_a deep_a in_o his_o mind_n in_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o with_o desire_v and_o earnestness_n help_v to_o wrestle_v and_o so_o sow_v himself_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o a_o root_n to_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o if_o the_o earnestness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v great_a than_o the_o earnestness_n in_o his_o regeneratour_n be_v also_o great_a 19_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o describe_v the_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n full_o for_o he_o that_o come_v into_o it_o can_v find_v it_o only_o in_o himself_o by_o experience_n there_o grow_v another_o bud_n in_o his_o mind_n another_o man_n with_o other_o knowledge_n he_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o he_o see_v that_o all_o the_o labour_n in_o the_o history_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o confuse_a work_n of_o babel_n from_o whence_o strife_n and_o contention_n in_o self_n pride_n come_v for_o they_o aim_v only_o at_o pride_n and_o advancement_n to_o recreate_v themselves_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o self_n they_o be_v no_o shepherd_n or_o pastor_n of_o christ_n but_o minister_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o antichrist_n they_o have_v set_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n throne_n but_o they_o have_v erect_v it_o in_o this_o world_n 20._o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o consist_v in_o power_n and_o there_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v in_o god_n out_o of_o his_o corrupt_a house_n of_o sin_n where_o then_o the_o fierceness_n change_v itself_o into_o love_n and_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o always_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o wonder_n of_o god_n and_o the_o new_a man_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o old_a man_n and_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o he_o be_v in_o ternario_fw-la sancto_fw-it in_o the_o holy_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n understand_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o body_n 21._o for_o such_o also_o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o be_v both_o in_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o last_o supper_n he_o take_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o he_o take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n that_o be_v before_o god_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v which_o be_v present_a in_o all_o creature_n but_o comprise_v in_o another_o principle_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v under_o earthly_a bread_n and_o wine_n so_o also_o he_o baptise_a the_o outward_a man_n with_o earthly_a elementary_a water_n but_o the_o inward_a new_a man_n he_o baptise_v with_o the_o water_n in_o the_o holy_a pure_a element_n of_o his_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o substance_n appear_v only_o in_o the_o second_o principle_n and_o be_v present_a every_o where_o yet_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o three_o principle_n viz._n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o mind_n reach_v all_o over_o this_o world_n and_o also_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o god_n so_o also_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pure_a element_n wherein_o the_o creature_n christ_n and_o our_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n stand_v reach_v every_o where_o all_o over_o and_o it_o be_v all_o over_o full_a of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o only_o in_o the_o one_o pure_a holy_n element_n and_o not_o in_o the_o four_o element_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o star_n 23._o therefore_o there_o need_v not_o in_o our_o write_n much_o toil_n nor_o hard_a consideration_n or_o study_n we_o write_v out_o of_o another_o principle_n no_o reader_n understand_v we_o right_o in_o the_o ground_n except_o his_o mind_n be_v bear_v in_o god_n there_o ought_v no_o historical_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o our_o write_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o see_v god_n with_o earthly_a eye_n so_o also_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o unenlightened_a mind_n in_o the_o earthliness_n can_v comprehend_v write_n it_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o meaning_n can_v comprehend_v write_n it_o like_a must_v be_v comprehend_v by_o like_a 24._o indeed_o we_o carry_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n in_o a_o earthly_a receptacle_n vessel_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o heavenly_a vessel_n receptacle_n hide_v in_o the_o earthly_a else_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n be_v not_o comprise_v nor_o hold_v none_o shall_v think_v or_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bud_n with_o deep_a search_v and_o study_v if_o he_o be_v not_o enter_v by_o earnest_a repentance_n into_o the_o new_a birth_n so_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v in_o himself_o for_o else_o it_o be_v but_o a_o history_n where_o his_o mind_n never_o find_v the_o ground_n and_o yet_o itself_o suppose_v it_o have_v comprehend_v it_o but_o his_o mind_n make_v it_o manifest_a generate_v what_o spirit_n child_n it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 25._o we_o know_v that_o every_o life_n be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v and_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o feed_v its_o consume_n or_o else_o it_o go_v out_o so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a band_n of_o life_n where_o there_o be_v a_o matter_n whereon_o the_o eternal_a fire_n feed_v continual_o for_o the_o eternal_a fire_n make_v that_o matter_n for_o food_n to_o itself_o 26._o so_o also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o eternal_a life_n be_v twofold_a in_o a_o twofold_a source_n quality_n or_o property_n and_o each_o stand_v in_o its_o own_o fire_n the_o one_o burn_v in_o the_o fierceness_n and_o in_o the_o woe_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o be_v pride_n envy_n and_o anger_n its_o source_n be_v like_o a_o brimstone_n spirit_n for_o the_o rise_n up_o of_o the_o pride_n in_o coverousnesse_n envy_n and_o anger_n make_v together_o a_o brimstone_n wherein_o the_o fire_n burn_v and_o continual_o kindle_v itself_o with_o this_o material_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a bitterness_n wherein_o the_o mobility_n of_o the_o life_n consist_v as_o also_o the_o vulcan_n striker_n up_o of_o the_o fire_n gall._n 27._o now_o we_o know_v also_o that_o every_o fire_n have_v a_o shine_a and_o glance_n and_o that_o glance_n go_v in_o itself_o forth_o from_o the_o source_n or_o quality_n and_o enlighten_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o source_n so_o that_o in_o the_o source_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o substance_n from_o whence_o a_o mind_n and_o the_o may_v take_v its_o original_a of_o do_v and_o comprehend_v a_o will_n to_o somewhat_o and_o yet_o be_v
greac_n honour_n power_n and_o authority_n he_o set_v the_o poor_a despise_a sort_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o only_o be_v the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n come_v along_o with_o i_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o possession_n as_o he_o say_v to_o christ_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v put_v on_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o stick_v in_o the_o dark_a valley_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o see_v the_o devil_n massacre_a murder_v of_o its_o brethren_n and_o sister_n than_o it_o come_v to_o be_v arm_v of_o god_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o pitfall_n burrow_n for_o the_o love_n to_o its_o neighbour_n constrain_v it_o to_o do_v so_o because_o it_o will_v help_v to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o teach_v and_o reprove_v thus_o it_o warn_v against_o sin_n and_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o indeed_o the_o bestial_a body_n do_v not_o understand_v it_o go_v away_o like_o the_o rude_a ass_n and_o think_v with_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a mind_n as_o follow_v 14._o o_o what_o mischief_n i_o do_v to_o myself_o in_o make_v myself_o the_o fool_n of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v i_o get_v by_o it_o but_o scorn_n and_o disgace_z i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o my_o life_n thereby_o i_o bereave_v i_o and_o i_o of_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o livelihood_n and_o must_v always_o be_v expect_v of_o death_n and_o swelter_v in_o the_o scorn_n of_o people_n o_o how_o sudden_o thou_o commit_v a_o fault_n and_o then_o thou_o be_v persecute_v and_o be_v throw_v away_o like_o a_o rot_a apple_n and_o what_o reward_n have_v those_o thou_o leave_v behind_o thou_o but_o to_o suffer_v the_o more_o for_o thy_o sake_n 15._o thus_o man_n in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n judge_v and_o when_o the_o devil_n understand_v it_o how_o soon_o be_v he_o there_o watch_v as_o a_o cat_n watch_v for_o a_o mouse_n say_v o_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o which_o thou_o teach_v thou_o have_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o have_v any_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o tell_v it_o thou_o there_o be_v many_o dead_a that_o have_v teach_v just_a as_o thou_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o world_n stand_v in_o its_o old_a order_n course_n at_o one_o time_n as_o at_o another_o they_o be_v count_v fool_n and_o so_o be_v thou_o and_o after_o thou_o again_o thing_n will_v be_v still_o as_o they_o be_v before_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v thy_o care_n and_o pain_n 16._o at_o length_n devil_n he_o come_v with_o a_o subtle_a snare_n and_o say_v through_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o great_a world_n in_o the_o mind_n in_o himself_o o_o the_o heaven_n have_v cause_v thou_o to_o be_v bear_v to_o it_o that_o thou_o do_v such_o foolish_a trick_n and_o will_v play_v juggle_a feat_n in_o thou_o thy_o gift_n be_v not_o from_o god_n god_n have_v never_o speak_v with_o thou_o and_o what_o can_v thou_o know_v then_o leave_v off_o let_v it_o alone_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o christian_a well_o enough_o and_o be_v quiet_a let_v the_o priest_n teach_v they_o have_v their_o it_o wage_n for_o it_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o it_o belove_a reader_n with_o these_o blow_v this_o pen_n be_v once_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o driver_n will_v have_v break_v it_o but_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n take_v it_o up_o again_o therefore_o it_o shall_v write_v what_o happen_v to_o it_o to_o be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o well-willer_n and_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o precious_a one_o 17._o now_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v thus_o throw_v it_o down_o than_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o write_v no_o more_o but_o the_o devil_n rush_v in_o upon_o it_o and_o beat_v it_o along_o and_o will_v have_v break_v it_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o sour_a apple_n and_o hold_v they_o before_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o pen_n and_o will_v have_v it_o eat_v of_o his_o dainty_n also_o he_o strew_v sugar_n upon_o they_o as_o he_o do_v for_o eve_n if_o he_o have_v get_v the_o soul_n again_o into_o his_o chain_n how_o will_v he_o have_v be_v revenge_v on_o it_o as_o be_v afterward_o know_v in_o the_o storm_n where_o his_o mind_n be_v know_v very_o well_o now_o when_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o lily_n fade_v and_o lose_v its_o fragrant_a smell_n the_o pearl_n do_v hide_v itself_o and_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o pearl_n stand_v mourning_n and_o the_o noble_a mind_n sink_v down_o in_o great_a unquietness_n 18._o indeed_o the_o driver_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v rest_n with_o be_v quiet_a but_o it_o be_v a_o rest_n only_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o quietness_n neither_o but_o a_o furtherance_n to_o the_o hunt_n but_o when_o the_o mind_n find_v itself_o in_o great_a unquietness_n of_o soul_n it_o recollect_v the_o soul_n and_o seek_v the_o pearl_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v before_o and_o suppose_v that_o it_o lay_v as_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o cabinet_n case_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v go_v and_o then_o the_o mind_n seek_v that_o pearl_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o behold_v it_o be_v not_o there_o it_o can_v not_o be_v find_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o devil_n sour_a apple_n which_o be_v strew_v before_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v feed_v on_o they_o but_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o its_o evil_a fruit_n it_o call_v its_o virgin_n but_o she_o sit_v as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o sleep_n 19_o thus_o the_o soul_n stand_v with_o great_a longing_n and_o desire_n also_o be_v many_o time_n in_o great_a combat_n with_o the_o hunter_n who_o will_v still_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n when_o it_o set_v it_o self_n in_o opposition_n against_o he_o than_o he_o take_v all_o the_o vice_n which_o stick_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o cast_v they_o upon_o the_o soul_n that_o he_o may_v entangle_v it_o with_o they_o and_o hinder_v it_o from_o comprehend_v the_o virgin_n again_o he_o make_v a_o great_a mountain_n of_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therewith_o cover_v and_o shut_v close_o up_o the_o mercifulnesse_n mercy_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o new_a man_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n which_o stand_v open_a before_o be_v shut_v up_o close_o misery_n and_o great_a trouble_n be_v heap_v upon_o the_o soul_n till_o at_o length_n once_o again_o from_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n which_o come_v into_o it_o again_o it_o be_v move_v to_o break_v the_o devil_n chain_n in_o piece_n and_o enter_v into_o combat_n with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v quite_o throw_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o its_o cover_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o then_o the_o soul_n see_v its_o belove_a virgin_n again_o what_o enough_o friendly_a welcome_v there_o be_v then_o i_o have_v rather_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v it_o by_o experience_n than_o that_o i_o shall_v write_v of_o it_o 20._o thus_o the_o soul_n desire_v the_o pearl_n again_o but_o it_o be_v go_v and_o must_v be_v generate_v anew_o and_o be_v sow_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o be_v small_a and_o little_a and_o afterward_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a tree_n out_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o pearl_n grow_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o god_n virgin_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o keep_v what_o thou_o have_v for_o misery_n be_v a_o ill_a guest_n regard_v not_o what_o sugar_n the_o devil_n strow_v though_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n seem_v as_o sweet_a as_o sugar_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gall_n consider_v that_o the_o poor_a soul_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o in_o its_o true_a home_n it_o must_v travail_v into_o another_o country_n therefore_o suffer_v not_o the_o devil_n to_o cover_v it_o thus_o with_o the_o untowardness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o great_a earnestness_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o the_o devil_n though_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o our_o ability_n and_o power_n if_o the_o exceed_a worthy_a champion_n do_v not_o aid_v and_o assist_v we_o 21._o therefore_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o mock_v and_o despise_v the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v in_o the_o combat_n against_o the_o devil_n but_o think_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o thy_o turn_n also_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o go_v about_o it_o when_o thou_o be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o it_o at_o thy_o death_n when_o the_o poor_a soul_n come_v to_o part_v from_o the_o body_n than_o it_o